Paippalāda-Saṃhitā

Contents of PS

Header

This file is an html transformation of sa_paippalAdasaMhitA.xml with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

Data entry: Arlo Griffiths, Thomas Zehnder, Philipp Kubisch, Duccio Lelli, Alexander Lubotsky, Carmen Spiers, and Michael Witzel

Contribution: Arlo Griffiths

Date of this version: 2020-02-10

Sources:

Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

Licence:

This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.

Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

Interpretive markup:


Frontmatter

Electronic Text of the Paippalāda Saṃhitā (PS) of the Atharvaveda

Editorial responsibility and versions

This e-text of the PS, first conceived by Michael Witzel in the 1980s, has been edited by Arlo Griffiths and Thomas Zehnder, in collaboration with several scholars:

Version 1 has been submitted for release on GRETIL on 2020-02-10.

General information

Since 2016 there is a complete edition of the PS, published by Dipak Bhattacharya in four volumes on a total of 1776 pages.

However, Dipak Bhattacharya’s work on the PS goes back several decades, to the time that he took over the work begun by his father Durgamohan Bhattacharyya, who died in 1965 after only kāṇḍa 1 had appeared in print (Bhattacharyya 1964). Dipak then supervised the publication of the second volume, which contained kāṇḍas 2-4 (Bhattacharyya 1970).

The e-text of the Paippalāda has a pretty long history too. A first electronic version was created by Michael Witzel around 1983 (“Leiden Version”). Large parts of it were based solely on Leroy Carr Barret’s transcription of the Kashmirian manuscript, a few based on transcriptions of Orissa manuscripts obtained by Michael Witzel in 1983, while small parts were based on preliminary drafts of Dipak Bhattacharya’s (then unpublished) edition.

Based on the file as it had been created by Michael Witzel in the 1980s, the work was continued in the late 1990s by Arlo Griffiths and Thomas Zehnder, when it became possible to start revising the Leiden Version with reference to Bhattacharya 1997. A considerable number of other researchers have contributed to the current e-text at different times and places. As a result of these circumstances this e-text of the PS is relatively heterogeneous. It is by no means a conclusive result of the research on this difficult text, but rather a snapshot, and it will hopefully undergo further improvement to be published in follow-up versions.

The text in this file should not be quoted in scientific papers without reference to Bhattacharya 1997-2016 and should also not be quoted without reference to the revised edition of a given kāṇḍa, when available.

The current status of the individual kāṇḍas in this file can be roughly outlined as follows:

As a rule, Bhattacharya’s (1997-2016) numbering of the text has been retained. However, the division into pādas and especially the division of prose passages into pāda-like units is arbitrary in many cases. The present e-text does not claim to furnish an authoritative numbering scheme.

The orthography in general follows Griffiths (2009, LI-LXXI). However, harmonisation may be incomplete in some passages. The following deviations should be noted:

Avagraha signs, often missing in Bhattacharya’s edition, have been inserted in many instances without indication of any intervention in the text. Likewise, we have often silently transformed homorganic nasals into anusvāra (e.g. 1.75.4b Bhatt. saṅgathe → saṃgathe).

The editorial signs + and * are generally used following the conventions outlined by Griffiths (2009, LXXVII-LXXVIII). There are, however, passages where such signs are taken over directly from Bhattacharya (1997-2016), who uses them with slightly different implications.

Question marks ?…? enclose corrupt passages, for which an interpretation/emendation has not yet been found.

Text

Kāṇḍa 1

śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya
āpo bhavantu pītaye |
śaṃ yor abhi sravantu naḥ || PS_1,1.1

āpaḥ pṛṇīta bheṣajaṃ
varūthaṃ tanve mama |
jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśe || PS_1,1.2

apsu me somo abravīd
antar viśvāni bheṣajā |
agniṃ ca viśvaśaṃbhuvam || PS_1,1.3

īśānā vāryāṇāṃ
kṣayantīś carṣaṇīnām |
apo yācāmi bheṣajam || PS_1,1.4

(1)

ambayo yanty adhvabhir
jāmayo adhvarīyatām |
pṛñcatīr madhunā payaḥ || PS_1,2.1

amūr upa sūrye
yābhir vā sūryaḥ saha |
tā no hinvantv adhvaram || PS_1,2.2

apo devīr upa bruve
yatra gāvaḥ pibanti naḥ |
sindhubhyaḥ kartvaṃ haviḥ || PS_1,2.3

apsv antar amṛtam apsu bheṣajam |
apām uta praśastiṣv
aśvā bhavatha vājinaḥ || PS_1,2.4

(2)

vidmā śarasya pitaraṃ
parjanyaṃ bhūridhāyasam |
vidmo hy asya mātaraṃ
pṛthivīṃ viśvadhāyasam || PS_1,3.1

jyāyake pari ṇo nama-
-aśmā bhavatu nas tanūḥ |
viruḍvihi varīyo 'rātīr
apa dveṣāṃsy ā kṛdhi || PS_1,3.2

vṛkṣaṃ yad gāvaḥ pariṣasvajānā
anasphuraṃ śaram arcanty ṛbhum |
śaram asmad yāvaya didyum indra
śaṃ no bhavantv apa oṣadhīr imāḥ || PS_1,3.3

indrasya vajro apa hantu rakṣasa
ārād visṛṣṭā iṣavaḥ patantv asmat || PS_1,3.4

(3)

vidma te śara pitaraṃ
parjanyaṃ bhūriretasam |
tenā te tanve śaṃ karaṃ
pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ
bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti || PS_1,4.1

indreṇa varuṇena candreṇa sūryeṇa ca || PS_1,4.2

yad āntreṣu gavīnyor
yad vastāv adhi saṃsrutam |
(…) || see 1cd PS_1,4.3

pra te bhinadmi mehanaṃ
vartraṃ veśantyā iva |
tenā te tanve śaṃ karaṃ
pṛthivyāṃ te niṣecanaṃ
bahiṣ ṭe astu bāl iti || PS_1,4.4

yatheṣukā parāpatad
avasṛṣṭādhi dhanvanaḥ |
evā te mūtraṃ mucyatāṃ
bahir bāl iti sarvakam || PS_1,4.5

(4)

vaṣaṭ te pūṣann asyai suvṛktim
aryamā hotā kṛṇotu vedhāḥ |
sisratāṃ nāry utapradātā
vi parvāṇi jihatāṃ sūtavā u || PS_1,5.1

catasro diśaḥ pradiśaś
catasro bhūmyā uta |
devā garbhaṃ sam airayan
te vy ūrṇuvantu sūtave || PS_1,5.2

suṣṭā vy ūrṇotu
vi yoniṃ hāpayāmasi |
śrathayā sūṣaṇe tvam
ava tvaṃ viṣkale sṛja || PS_1,5.3

neva snāvasu parvasu Bhatt. na parvasu
na keśeṣu nakheṣu ca |
avaitu pṛśni śevalaṃ
śune jarāyv attave || PS_1,5.4

neva māṃse na pīvasi
neva kasmiṃś canāyatam |
ava jarāyu padyatām || PS_1,5.5

(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

ye triṣaptāḥ pariyanti Bhatt. paryanti
viśvā rūpāṇi bibhrataḥ |
vācaspatir balā teṣāṃ
tanvam adya dadhātu me || PS_1,6.1

upa na ehi vācaspate
devena manasā saha |
asoṣpate ni ramaya
mayy eva tanvaṃ mama || PS_1,6.2

ihaivābhi vi tanu-
-ubhe ārtnī iva jyayā |
vācaspatir ni yacchatu
mayy eva tanvaṃ mama || PS_1,6.3

upahūto vācaspatir
upahūto 'haṃ vacaspatyuḥ |
saṃ śrutena rādhiṣīya
mā śrutena vi rādhiṣi || PS_1,6.4

(6)

divyo gandharvo bhuvanasya yas patir
ekāyuvo namasā vikṣv īḍyaḥ |
taṃ tvā yaumi brahmaṇā deva divya
namas te astu divi te sadhastham || PS_1,7.1

diva spṛṣṭo yajataḥ sūryatvag
avayātā haraso daivyasya |
ekāyuvo namasā suśevo
mṛḍād gandharvo bhuvanasya yas patiḥ || PS_1,7.2

anavadyābhiḥ sam u jagma ābhir
apsarābhir api gandharva āsu |
samudra āsāṃ sadanaṃ ma āhur
yataḥ sadya ā ca parā ca yanti || PS_1,7.3

abhriye didyun nakṣatriye
yā viśvāvasuṃ gandharvaṃ sacadhve |
tābhyo vo devīr nama it kṛṇomi || PS_1,7.4

yāḥ klandās tamiṣīcayo
akṣakāmā manomuhaḥ |
tābhyo gandharvapatnībhyo
apsarābhyo 'karaṃ namaḥ || PS_1,7.5

(7)

amuṣmād adhi parvatād
avatkam asi bheṣajam |
bheṣajaṃ subheṣajaṃ
yat te kṛṇomi bheṣajam || PS_1,8.1

ād aṅgā kuvid aṅgā
śataṃ yad bheṣajāni te
sahasraṃ vā gha yāni te |
teṣām asi tvam uttamam
anāsrāvam arogaṇam || PS_1,8.2

arusyānam idaṃ mahat
pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtam |
tad āsrāvasya bheṣajaṃ
tad u rogam anīnaśat || PS_1,8.3

upajīkā ud bharanti
samudrād adhi bheṣajam |
arusyānam asy ātharvaṇaṃ
rogasthānam asy ātharvaṇam || PS_1,8.4

(8)

ayaṃ devānām asuro vi rājati
vaśā hi satyā varuṇasya rājñaḥ |
tatas pari brahmaṇā śāśadāna
ugrasya manyor ud imaṃ nayāmi || PS_1,9.1

namas te rājan varuṇāstu manyave
viśvaṃ hi deva nicikeṣi drugdham |
śataṃ sahasraṃ pra suvāmy anyān
ayaṃ no jīvan śarado vyāpet || Bhatt. jīvaṃ PS_1,9.2

yad uvakthānṛtaṃ
jihvayā vṛjinaṃ bahu |
rājñas tvā satyadharmaṇo
muñcāmi varuṇād aham || PS_1,9.3

amuñcaṃ tvā vaiśvānarād
arṇavān mahatas pari |
sajātān ugra ā vada
brahma cāpa cakīhi naḥ || PS_1,9.4

(9)

sīsāyānv āha varuṇaḥ
sīsāyāgnir upāvati |
sīsaṃ ma indraḥ prāyacchad
amīvāyās tu cātanam || PS_1,10.1

idaṃ viṣkandhaṃ sahata
idaṃ bādhate atriṇaḥ | Bhatt. attriṇaḥ+
anena viśvā sāsahai
yā jātāni piśācyāḥ || PS_1,10.2

ye 'māvāsyāṃ rātrim
udasthur bhrājam atriṇaḥ | Bhatt. attriṇaḥ+
agnis turīyo yātuhā
sa u naḥ pātu tebhyaḥ || PS_1,10.3

yadi haṃsy aśvaṃ
yadi gāṃ yadi pūruṣam |
sīsena vidhyāmas tvā
yathā no 'so avīrahā || PS_1,10.4

(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

abhīvartena maṇinā
yenendro abhivāvṛte |
tenemaṃ brahmaṇaspate
abhi rāṣṭrāya vartaya || PS_1,11.1

abhivṛttaḥ sapatnā-
-abhi yā no arātayaḥ |
abhi pṛtanyantaṃ tiṣṭha-
-abhi yo no durasyati || PS_1,11.2

abhi tvā devaḥ savitā-
-abhi somo avīvṛtat |
abhi tvā viśvā bhūtāny
abhīvarto yathāsasi || PS_1,11.3

ud asau sūryo agād
uditaṃ māmakaṃ vacaḥ |
yathāhaṃ śatruhāsāny
asapatnaḥ sapatnahā || PS_1,11.4

sapatnakṣayaṇo vṛṣā-
-abhirāṣṭro viṣāsahiḥ |
yathāham eṣāṃ vīrāṇāṃ
virājāni janasya ca || PS_1,11.5

(11)

tubhyam eva jariman vardhatām ayaṃ
mainam anye mṛtyavo hiṃsiṣus tvat |
māteva putraṃ pramanā upasthe
mitra enaṃ mitryāt pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_1,12.1

mitraś ca tvā varuṇaś ca riśādau
jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇutāṃ saṃvidānau | Bhatt. jarāṃmṛtyuṃ
tad agnir hotā vayunāni vidvān
viśvāni devo janimā vivakti || Bhatt. vivaktu; cf. K vakti PS_1,12.2

dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātā
jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ kṛṇutaṃ dīrgham āyuḥ |
yathā jīvā adityā upasthe
prāṇāpānābhyāṃ gupitaḥ śataṃ himāḥ || PS_1,12.3

tvam īśiṣe paśūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ
ye jātā uta ye janitvāḥ | Bhatt. janitvā
mainaṃ prāṇo hāsīn mo apāno
mainaṃ mitrā vadhiṣur mo amitrāḥ || PS_1,12.4

(12)

indreṇa datto varuṇena śiṣṭo
marudbhir ugraḥ prayato na āgan |
etaṃ vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī pari dadāmi
sa mā tṛṣat sa mā kṣudhat || PS_1,13.1

ūrjam asmā ūrjasvatī dhattaṃ
payo 'smai payasvatī dhattam |
ūrjam asmai dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ
viśve devā maruta ūrjam āpaḥ || PS_1,13.2

śivā asya hṛdayaṃ tarpayantv
anamīvo modamānaś careha |
savāsinau pibatāṃ mantham etam
aśvino rūpaṃ paridhāya māyām || PS_1,13.3

tasya pātāraṃ sacatāṃ purīṣam
ūrjā svadhā sacatām etam eṣā |
indra etāṃ sasṛje viddho agra
ūrjāṃ svadhām ajarāṃ sā ta eṣā |
tayā tvaṃ jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā
mā ta ā susrod bhiṣajas te akran || PS_1,13.4

(13)

viśve devāso abhi rakṣatemam
utādityā jāgṛta yūyam asmin |
memaṃ samāna uta vānyanābhir
memaṃ prāpat pauruṣeyo vadho yaḥ || PS_1,14.1

ye vo devāḥ pitaro ye ca putrāḥ
sacetaso me śṛṇutedam uktam |
sarvebhyo vaḥ pari dadāmy etaṃ
ta enaṃ svasti jarase nayātha || PS_1,14.2

ye devā divi ṣṭha ye pṛthivyāṃ
ye antarikṣa oṣadhīṣv apsu |
te kṛṇuta jarasam āyur asmai
śatam anyān pari vṛṇakta mṛtyūn || PS_1,14.3

yeṣāṃ prayājā uta vānuyājā
hutabhāgā ahutādaś ca devāḥ |
yeṣāṃ vaḥ pañca pradiśo vibhaktās
tān vo asmai sattrasadaḥ kṛṇomi || PS_1,14.4

(14)

ahaṃ te bhagam ā dade
'dhi śīrṣṇa iva srajam |
mahāmūla iva parvato
jyok pitṛṣv āsāsai || PS_1,15.1

iyaṃ te rājan kanyā
vadhūr ni dhūyate yama | Bhatt. yamaḥ
sā mātur badhyatāṃ gṛhe
'tho bhrātur atho pituḥ || PS_1,15.2

iyaṃ te ketapā rājann
imāṃ te pari dadhmasi |
jyok pitṛṣv āsātā
ā śīrṣṇaḥ samopyāt || PS_1,15.3

asitasya brahmaṇā
kaśyapasya gayasya ca |
antaḥkośam iva jāmayo
api nahyāmi te bhagam || PS_1,15.4

(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

naktaṃjātāsy oṣadhe
rāme kṛṣṇe asikni ca |
idaṃ rajani rajaya
kilāsaṃ palitaṃ ca yat || PS_1,16.1

kilāsaṃ ca palitaṃ ca
nir ito nāśayā pṛṣat |
ā tvā svo aśnutāṃ varṇaḥ
parā śvetāni pātaya || PS_1,16.2

asitaṃ te pralayanam
āsthānam asitaṃ tava |
asikny asy oṣadhe
nir ito nāśayā pṛṣat || PS_1,16.3

asthijasya kilāsasya
tanūjasya ca yat tvaci |
dūṣā kṛtasya brahmaṇā
lakṣma śvetam anīnaśam || PS_1,16.4

(16)

jarāyujaḥ prathama usriyo vṛṣā
vātabhrajā stanayann eti vṛṣṭyā |
sa no mṛḍāti tanva ṛjugo rujan
ya ekam ojas tredhā vicakre || PS_1,17.1

aṅgeaṅge śociṣā śiśriyāṇo
yo agrabhīt parur asya grabhītā |
aṅkān samaṅkān haviṣā yajāmi Bhatt. aṅgaṃ samaṅgaṃ
hṛdi śrito manasā yo jajāna || PS_1,17.2

muñcāmi śīrṣaktyā uta kāsa enaṃ
paruṣparur āviveśa yo asya |
yo abhrajā vātajā yaś ca śuṣmo
vanaspatīn sacatāṃ parvatāṃś ca || PS_1,17.3

śaṃ te parasmai gātrāya
śam astv avarāya te |
śaṃ te pṛṣṭibhyo majjabhyaḥ
śam astu tanve tava || PS_1,17.4

(17)

ā yātu mitra ṛtubhiḥ kalpamānaḥ
saṃveśayan pṛthivīm usriyābhiḥ |
tad asmabhyaṃ varuṇo vāyur agnir
bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyaṃ dadhātu || PS_1,18.1

dhātā mitro varuṇo devo agnir
indras tvaṣṭā prati gṛhṇantu me vacaḥ |
huve devīm aditiṃ śūraputrāṃ
sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭhāḥ syām aham || PS_1,18.2

huve somaṃ savitāraṃ namobhir
viśvān devām̐ ahamuttaratve |
ayam agnir dīdāyad āhnam eva
sajātair iddho apratibruvadbhiḥ || PS_1,18.3

ihed asātha na puro gamātha-
-iryo gopāḥ puṣṭapatir va ājat |
asmai vaḥ kāmāyopa kāminīr
viśve vo devā upa saṃ dyām iha || PS_1,18.4

(18)

asmin vasu vasavo dhārayantv
indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ |
imam ādityā uta viśve ca devā
uttame devā jyotiṣi dhārayantu || PS_1,19.1

asmai devāḥ pradiśaj jyotir astu
sūryo agnir uta vā hiraṇyam |
uttareṇa brahmaṇā vi bhāhi
kṛṇvāno anyān adharān sapatnān || PS_1,19.2

yenendrāya samabharaṃ payāṃsy
uttareṇa brahmaṇā jātavedaḥ |
tena tvam agna iha vardhayemaṃ
rāyaspoṣaṃ śraiṣṭhyam ā dhehy asmai || PS_1,19.3

aiṣāṃ yajñam uta varco bhare 'haṃ
rāyaspoṣam uta vittāny agne |
sapatnā asmad adhare bhavantu-
-uttame devā jyotiṣi dhattanemam || PS_1,19.4

(19)

mā no vidan vivyādhino
mo abhivyādhino vidan |
ārāc charavyā asmad
viṣūcīr indra pātaya || PS_1,20.1

viṣvañco asmac charavaḥ patantu
ye astā ye cāsyāḥ |
devā manuṣyā ṛṣayo
'mitrān no vi vidhyatu || Bhatt. vidhyata* PS_1,20.2

yaḥ samāno yo 'samāno
'mitro no jighāṃsati |
rudraḥ śaravyayā tān
amitrān no vi vidhyatu || PS_1,20.3

sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca
yo na indrābhidāsati |
devās taṃ sarve dhūrvantu
brahma varma mamāntaram || PS_1,20.4

(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

nāsaṃ naśan svayaṃ srasann Bhatt. nāsanna san*
asatībhyo asattarāḥ |
sehor arasatarā
lavaṇād vikledīyasīḥ || PS_1,21.1

apacitaḥ pra patata
suparṇo vasater iva |
sūryaḥ kṛṇotu bheṣajaṃ
candramā vo 'pocchatu || PS_1,21.2

eny ekā śyeny ekā
kṛṣṇaikā rohiṇī dve |
sarvāsām agrabhaṃ nāma-
-avīraghnīr apetana || PS_1,21.3

asūtikā rāmāyaṇy
apacit pra patiṣyati |
glaur itaḥ pra patiṣyati
sa galanto naśiṣyati || PS_1,21.4

apeto apacitvarīr
indraḥ pūṣā ca cikyatuḥ |
apetv asya grīvābhyo
apa padbhyāṃ vijāmataḥ || PS_1,21.5

(21)

āśānām āśāpālebhyaś
caturbhyo amṛtebhyaḥ |
idaṃ bhūtasyādhyakṣebhyo
vidhema haviṣā vayam || PS_1,22.1

ya āśānām āśāpālāś
catvāra sthana devāḥ |
te no nirṛtyāḥ pāśebhyo
muñcatāṃhasoaṃhasaḥ || PS_1,22.2

aśloṇas te haviṣā vidheyam
asrāmas te ghṛtenā juhomi |
ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo
devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam eha vakṣat || PS_1,22.3

svasti mātra uta pitre no astu
svasti gobhya uta pūruṣebhyaḥ |
viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ suvidatram astu no
jyog eva dṛśema sūryam || PS_1,22.4

(22)

idaṃ janāso vidathaṃ
mahad brahma vadiṣyati |
na tat pṛthivyāṃ no divi
yataḥ prāṇanti vīrudhaḥ || PS_1,23.1

antarikṣe samahāsāṃ
sthānaṃ śrāntasadām iva |
āsthānam asya bhūtasya
viduṣ ṭad vedhaso janāḥ || PS_1,23.2

yad rodasī rejamāne
bhūmiś ca niratakṣatām |
ārdraṃ tad adya sarvadā Bhatt. ārdaṃ
bhidurasyeva vartasī || PS_1,23.3

viśvam anyābhi vavāra
viśvam anyasyām adhi śritam |
dive ca viśvavedase
pṛthivyai cākaraṃ namaḥ || PS_1,23.4

(23)

saṃ saṃ sravantu sindhavaḥ
saṃ vātā divyā uta |
tebhir me sarvaiḥ saṃsrāvair
dhanaṃ saṃ srāvayāmasi || PS_1,24.1

ye saṃsrāvāḥ saṃsravanti
kṣīrasya codakasya ca |
tebhir me sarvaiḥ saṃsrāvair
dhanaṃ saṃ srāvayāmasi || PS_1,24.2

ye nadībhyaḥ saṃsravanty
utsāsaḥ sadam akṣitāḥ |
tebhir me sarvaiḥ saṃsrāvair
dhanaṃ saṃ srāvayāmasi || PS_1,24.3

idaṃ havyā upetana-
-idaṃ saṃsrāvaṇā uta |
ihaitu sarvo yaḥ paśur
asya vardhayatā rayim || PS_1,24.4

(24)

hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā
yāsu jātaḥ kaśyapo yāsv indraḥ |
yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās
tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu || PS_1,25.1

yāsāṃ rājā varuṇo yāti madhye
satyānṛte avapaśyañ janānām |
(…) || see 1cd PS_1,25.2

yāsāṃ devā divi kṛṇvanti bhakṣaṃ
yā antarikṣe bahudhā bhavanti |
yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇāḥ
(…) || see 1d PS_1,25.3

śivena mā cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ
śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me |
ghṛtaścutaḥ śucayo yāḥ pāvakās
tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu || PS_1,25.4

(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

suparṇo jātaḥ prathamas
tasya tvaṃ pittam āsitha |
tad āsurī yudhā jītā
rūpaṃ cakre vanaspatīn || PS_1,26.1

āsurī cakre prathamā-
-idaṃ kilāsabheṣajam
idaṃ kilāsanāśanam |
anīnaśat kilāsaṃ
sarūpām akarat tvacam || PS_1,26.2

sarūpā nāma te mātā
sarūpo nāma te pitā |
sarūpakṛt tvam oṣadhe
sā sarūpam idaṃ kṛdhi || PS_1,26.3

yat tanūjaṃ yad agnijaṃ
citraṃ kilāsaṃ jajñiṣe |
tad astu sutvak tanvo
yatas tvāpanayāmasi || PS_1,26.4

śyāmā sarūpaṃkaraṇī
pṛthivyā adhy udbhṛtā |
idam ū ṣu pra sādhaya
punā rūpāṇi kalpaya || PS_1,26.5

(26)

abhayaṃ somaḥ savitā kṛṇotv
abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
abhayaṃ svar antarikṣaṃ no astu
saptaṛṣīṇāṃ haviṣābhayaṃ no 'stu || PS_1,27.1

abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ihāstu no
agnināmitrān praty oṣataṃ pratīcaḥ |
mā jñātāraṃ mā pratiṣṭhāṃ vidanta
mitho vighnānā upa yantu mṛtyum || PS_1,27.2

pañca devā abhayasyeśata
indras tvaṣṭā varuṇo mitro agniḥ |
māyaṃ grāmo duritam ena ārad
anyatra rājñām abhi yātu manyuḥ || Bhatt. yāta PS_1,27.3

asmai grāmāya pradiśaś catasra
ūrjaṃ subhūtaṃ savitā dadhātu |
aśatrum indro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu
madhye ca viśāṃ sukṛte syāma || PS_1,27.4

(27)

anu sūryam ud ayatāṃ
hṛddyoto harimā ca te |
yo rohitasya gor varṇas
tena tvā pari dadhmasi || PS_1,28.1

pari tvā rohitair varṇair
dīrghāyutvāya dadhmasi |
yathā tvam arapā aso
atho 'harito bhava || PS_1,28.2

yā rohiṇīr devapatyā
gāvo yā rohiṇīr uta |
rūpaṃrūpaṃ vayovayas
tena tvā pari dadhmasi || PS_1,28.3

śukeṣu te harimāṇaṃ
prapaṇākāsu dadhmasi |
atho hāridraveṣu te
harimāṇaṃ ni dadhmasi || PS_1,28.4

(28)

yāḥ purastād ācaranti
nīcaiḥ sūryād atho divaḥ |
etam apsarasāṃ vrātaṃ
brahmaṇācchā vadāmasi || PS_1,29.1

yā adharād ācaranti
jihmā mukhā karikratīḥ |
āhatā apa tā ito Bhatt. hato
naśyantv ataś cinvatīḥ || PS_1,29.2

yāḥ kulyā yā vanyā
yā u conmādayiṣṇavaḥ |
sarvās tā mṛśmaśākaraṃ
dṛṣadā khalvām̐ iva || PS_1,29.3

cetantīm aśmalāṃ palāṃ
tāsāṃ vo namo arciṣe |
ārād yakṣmaṃ ni dhatta-
-asmān no adhi pūruṣāt || PS_1,29.4

(29)

kāmas tad agre sam avartata
manaso retaḥ prathamaṃ yad āsīt |
sa kāma kāmena bṛhatā sayonī
rāyaspoṣaṃ yajamānāya dhehi || PS_1,30.1

tvaṃ kāma sahasāsi pratiṣṭhito
vibhur vibhāvā suṣakhā sakhīyate | Bhatt. vibhāva
tvam ugraḥ pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ
saha ojo yajamānāya dhehi || PS_1,30.2

dūrāc cakamānāya
pravipāṇāyākṣaye |
āsmā aśṛṇvann āśāḥ
kāmenājanayan svaḥ || Bhatt. kāmena mājanayat PS_1,30.3

kāmena mā kāma āgan
hṛdayād dhṛdayaṃ pari |
yad amīṣām ado manas
tad aitūpa mām iha || PS_1,30.4

yat kāma kāmayamānā
idaṃ kṛṇmasi te haviḥ |
tan naḥ sarvaṃ sam ṛdhyatām
athaitasya haviṣo vīhi svāhā || PS_1,30.5

ka idaṃ kasmā adāt kāmaḥ kāmāyādāt |
kāmo dātā kāmaḥ pratigrahītā
kāmaḥ samudram ā viveśa |
kāmena tvā prati gṛhṇāmi kāmaitat te || PS_1,30.6

(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

imaṃ me kuṣṭha pūruṣaṃ
tam ā vaha taṃ niṣ kṛdhi |
tam u me agadaṃ kṛdhi || PS_1,31.1

udaṅ jāto himavataḥ Bhatt. udag
sa prācyāṃ nīyase janam |
tatra kuṣṭhasya nāmāny
uttamāni vi bhejire || PS_1,31.2

uttamo nāmāsy
uttamo nāma te pitā |
yataḥ kuṣṭha prajāyase
tata ehy ariṣṭatātaye || PS_1,31.3

śīrṣahatyām upahatyām
akṣyos tanvo rapaḥ |
kuṣṭho no viśvatas pātu
daivaṃ samaha vṛṣṇyam || PS_1,31.4

(31)

yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya
yatrākṛṇvan dharmadhṛto namāṃsi |
tatra ta āhuḥ paramaṃ janitraṃ
sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman || PS_1,32.1

yadi śoko yady abhīśoko
rudrasya prāṇo yadi vāruṇo 'si |
huḍur nāmāsi haritasya deva
sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman || PS_1,32.2

yady arcir yadi vāsi dhūmaḥ
śakalyeṣu yadi vā te janitram | Bhatt. śākalyeṣu
huḍur nāmāsi haritasya deva
sa naḥ saṃvidvān pari vṛṅdhi takman || PS_1,32.3

namaḥ śītāya takmane
namo rūrāya kṛṇmo vayaṃ te |
yo +'nyedyur ubhayadyuś caranti
tṛtīyakāya namo astu takmane || PS_1,32.4

tṛtīyakaṃ vitṛtīyaṃ
sadandim uta hāyanam |
takmānaṃ viśvaśāradaṃ
graiṣmaṃ nāśaya vārṣikam || PS_1,32.5

(32)

āpo adyānv acāriṣaṃ
rasena sam asṛkṣmahi |
payasvān agna āgamaṃ
taṃ mā saṃ sṛja varcasā || PS_1,33.1

saṃ māgne varcasā sṛja
prajayā ca bahuṃ kṛdhi |
vidyur me asya devā
indro vidyāt saha rṣībhiḥ || PS_1,33.2

idam āpaḥ pra vahata-
-avadyaṃ ca malaṃ ca yat |
yac ca dudrohānṛtaṃ
yac ca śepe abhīruṇam || PS_1,33.3

śivena mā cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ
śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me |
śivān agnīn apsuṣado havāmahe
mayi kṣatraṃ varca ā dhatta devīḥ || PS_1,33.4

yad āpo naktaṃ mithunaṃ cacāra
yad vā dudroha duritaṃ purāṇam |
hiraṇyavarṇās tata ut punantu mā
pra mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_1,33.5

(33)

agnir janavin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt || PS_1,34.1a

somo vasuvin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt || PS_1,34.2a

pūṣo jñātivin mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt || PS_1,34.3a

indraḥ sahīyān mahyaṃ jāyām imām adāt || PS_1,34.4a

(34)

agnaye janavide svāhā || PS_1,35.1a

somāya vasuvide svāhā || PS_1,35.2a

pūṣṇe jñātivide svāhā || PS_1,35.3a

indrāya sahīyase svāhā || PS_1,35.4a

(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

yāḥ purastād ācaranti
yā vā paścāt sadānvāḥ |
aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu
yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || PS_1,36.1

yā adhārād ācaranty
uttarād vā sadānvāḥ |
aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu
yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || PS_1,36.2

yāḥ paścād ācaranti
purastād vā sadānvāḥ |
aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu
yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || PS_1,36.3

yā uttarād ācaranty
adharād vā sadānvāḥ |
aśmānam ṛcchantīr yantu
yo 'yaṃ svādāv anādyaḥ || PS_1,36.4

(36)

ubhayīr aham āyātāḥ
parācīr akaraṃ tvat |
devebhir anyā astā
bahvīr anyā atho divam || PS_1,37.1

namas te rudrāsyate
namaḥ pratihitābhyaḥ |
namo visṛjyamānābhyo
namo nipatitābhyaḥ || PS_1,37.2

hiraṇyayīr ma ulbaṇyaḥ
ṣaṭ saharāṇi ṣaṭ śatā |
tābhiḥ pari śrayāmahe
tā no rakṣantu sarvataḥ |
bahv idam anyad viṣṭhitaṃ
tasya kāmaṃ vi vidhyata || PS_1,37.3

ayasmayaṃ me vimitaṃ
yuṣmad bhiyā mahat kṛtaṃ
namasā namasenyam |
tenā pari śrayāmahe
tan no rakṣantu sarvataḥ |
(…) || see 3ef PS_1,37.4

ayasmayaṃ varma kṛṇve
dvāraṃ kṛṇve ayasmayam |
khīlān ayasmayān kṛṇve
te no rakṣantu sarvataḥ |
bahv idam anyad viṣṭhitaṃ
tasya kāmaṃ vi vidhyata || PS_1,37.5

(37)

imā yās tisraḥ pṛthivīs
tāsāṃ ha bhūmir uttamā |
tāsām adhi tvaco ahaṃ
sam u jagrabha bheṣajam || PS_1,38.1

śreṣṭham asi vairudhānāṃ
vasiṣṭhaṃ bheṣajānām |
yajño bhaga iva yāmeṣu
deveṣu varuṇo yathā || PS_1,38.2

revatīr anādhṛṣṭhāḥ
siṣāsantīḥ siṣāsatha |
etā stha keśavardhanīr
atho stha keśadṛṃhaṇīḥ || PS_1,38.3

dṛṃha mūlam agraṃ yaccha
vi madhyaṃ yamayauṣadhe |
keśavardhanam asy ātharvaṇaṃ
keśadṛṃhaṇam asy ātharvaṇam || PS_1,38.4

(38)

agne gobhir na ā gahi-
-indo rayyā sacasva naḥ |
indro dhartā gṛheṣu naḥ || PS_1,39.1

savitā yaḥ sahasriyaḥ
sa no gṛheṣu raṇyatu |
ā puṣṭam etv ā vasu || PS_1,39.2

tvaṣṭā yo vṛṣabho yuvā
sa no gṛheṣu rāraṇat |
sahasreṇa śatena ca || PS_1,39.3

dhātā dadhātu no rayim
īśāno jagatas patiḥ |
sa naḥ pūrṇena yacchatu || PS_1,39.4

(39)

mamobhā mitrāvaruṇā
mamobhendrābṛhaspatī |
mama tvaṣṭā ca pūṣā ca
mamaiva savitā vaśe || PS_1,40.1

mama viṣṇuś ca somaś ca
mamaiva maruto bhuvan |
sarasvāṃś ca bhagaś ca
viśve devā vaśe mama || PS_1,40.2

mamobhe dyāvāpṛthivī
antarikṣaṃ svar mama |
mamemāḥ sarvā oṣadhīr
āpaḥ sarvā vaśe mama || PS_1,40.3

mama gāvo mamāśvā
mamājāś cāvayaś ca |
mamaiva puruṣā bhuvan
mamedaṃ sarvam ātmanvad
ejat prāṇad vaśe mama || PS_1,40.4

(40)

anuvāka 8 ||

agne 'bhyāvartinn
abhi na ā vavṛtsva |
āyuṣā varcasā sanyā
medhayā prajayā dhanena || PS_1,41.1

agne jātavedaḥ
śataṃ te santv āvṛtaḥ
sahasraṃ ta upāvṛtaḥ |
adhā puṣṭasyeśānaḥ
punar no rayim ā kṛdhi || PS_1,41.2

saha rayyā ni vartasva-
-agne pinvasva dhārayā |
viśvapsnyā viśvatas pari || PS_1,41.3

punar ūrjā vavṛtsva
punar agne viśāyuṣā |
punar naḥ pāhy aṃhasaḥ || PS_1,41.4

(41)

yāḥ senā abhītvarīr
āvyādhinīr ugaṇā uta |
ya steno yaś ca taskaras
tāṃs te agne 'pi dadhāmy āsani || PS_1,42.1

jambhair malimlūn agne
daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ taskārān uta |
hanūbhyāṃ stenān maghavan
tāṃs tvaṃ khāda sukhāditān || PS_1,42.2

ye grāmeṣu malimluca
stenāsas taskarā vane |
ye kakṣeṣv aghāyavas
tāṃs te 'gne 'pi dadhāmy āsani || PS_1,42.3

yo asmabhyam arātīyād
yaś ca no dveṣad ij janaḥ |
āmādaḥ kravyādo ripūṃs
tān agne saṃ dahā tvam || PS_1,42.4

(42)

ā krandaya dhanapata
ud enam ardayāmutaḥ |
arvañcaṃ punar ā kṛdhi
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_1,43.1

parisartaḥ pari dhāva-
-ākartaḥ punar ā kṛdhi |
atho ma indraś cāgniś ca-
-amum ā nayatām iha || Bhatt. nayatād PS_1,43.2

ekārka ekakāmāya
yasmai kāmāya khāyase |
tena me viśvadhāvīrya-
-amum ā nayatād iha || PS_1,43.3

yatrayatra carantaṃ
nyamraug abhi sūryaḥ | emend. Hoffmann; Bhatt. nyamraig
tato me pathye revaty
amum ā nayatād iha || Bhatt. nayatād PS_1,43.4

(43)

asitasya taimātasya
babhror apodakasya ca |
sarvā viṣasya dhāmāny
udnevāgnim avīvare || PS_1,44.1

iṣīkādanta durlabha Bhatt. dūḍabha
kiṃ me sakhāyam ātudaḥ |
na mām apaśya āgataṃ
satīnaṃ viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_1,44.2

yat tālavye dati
saṃsisikṣe viṣaṃ tvam |
trayas tudā rujāmasi
babhruko nakulas tvat || Bhatt. babhruvo PS_1,44.3

trayo vai smaḥ sakhāyo
babhruko nakulas tvat | Bhatt. babhruvo
te sarve apy apātayann
āheyam arasaṃ viṣam || PS_1,44.4

(44)

sārasvataṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ babhruvakṣaṃ
śītarūre tanvāv asya bhīme |
anyedyukaṃ sadandiṃ tvā tṛtīyaka
huve namasyaṃ sahadevam apsujam || PS_1,45.1

yo apsujo aruṇo mānuṣe jane
viveśa babhrur harṣayiṣṇur akṣitaḥ |
śītarūrāya tarṣayiṣṇave
juguśīrṣasāvayeśaṃ namo astu devāḥ || PS_1,45.2

yo harṣayañ jañjabhaḥ svedano vaśī
vaśaḥ prāraḥ śītarūrāśiṣe manūn |
so asmabhyaṃ mṛḍayan prehi saṃśito Bhatt. saṃsito
yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tam abhi prajānan || PS_1,45.3

namas te vidma te kāsanāyanaṃ
yatoyataḥ surabhe saṃbabhūvitha |
sa no mā hiṃsīr namo astu tubhyaṃ
śīrṣaktyā yakṣmād iha pārayā naḥ || Bhatt. -yasmād PS_1,45.4

(45)

anuvāka 9 ||

asya tvaṃ dadataḥ soma rājan
varmeva tanvaṃ pari pāhi viśvataḥ |
yo brahmaṇe rādho viddho dadāti
tasya soma pra tira dīrgham āyuḥ || PS_1,46.1

asya soma pra tira dīrgham āyur
ahānīva sūryo vāsarāṇi |
māsyā susron nāśayā vyadhmano viṣaṃ
bahiḥ śalyaś caratu rogo asmāt || PS_1,46.2

dānaṃ tṛṣṇāyāḥ pari pātu viddhaṃ
dānaṃ kṣudho dānavid eva mṛtyoḥ |
aviṣkandho bhavatu yo dadāty
ā pyāyate papurir dakṣiṇayā || PS_1,46.3

ā pyāyatāṃ papurir dakṣiṇayā
varmeva syūtaṃ pari pāhi viśvataḥ |
bahir viṣaṃ tanvo astv asya
sraṃsatāṃ śalyo adhy āre asmāt || PS_1,46.4

brahmā śaravyām apa bādhatām ito
nadyāḥ kūlān nāvam ivādhi śambī |
tasmai dadad dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇuṣva Bhatt. dada
śataṃ ca naḥ śarado jīvatād iha || PS_1,46.5

yadā dadāti pradadāti yadā
brahmā pratigṛhṇāti rādho asya |
ād id vidyād upahatyārātiḥ
sarve yakṣmā apa tiṣṭhantu sākam || PS_1,46.6

(46)

vyāghrarūpaḥ surabhiḥ
siṃhasya retasā kṛtaḥ |
madhye pṛthivyā niṣṭhitaḥ
sam akhyad yātudhānyaḥ || PS_1,47.1

abhi prehi māpa vikthāḥ
pade gṛbhāya māpade |
atraiva sarvā jambhaya
yāḥ kāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_1,47.2

pratībodhaś caturakṣaḥ
sraktyo aśmeva vīḍubhit | Bhatt. asmeva
pratīcīḥ kṛtyā ākṛtya-
-amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi || PS_1,47.3

kṛtyākṛtaṃ valaginaṃ
mūlinaṃ śapatheyyam |
indras tu sarvāṃs tān hantu
saptaghnena ruvām iva || PS_1,47.4

(47)

arasasya śarkoṭasya
nīcīnasyopasarpataḥ |
viṣaṃ hi sarvam ādiṣy
atho enam ajījabham || PS_1,48.1

na te bāhvo raso asti
na śīrṣe nota madhyataḥ |
kim idaṃ pāpayāmuyā
pucche bibharṣy arbhakam || PS_1,48.2

yat te skandhān upatasthau
vijāmni yac ca te parau |
apamityam ivābhṛtaṃ
malaṃ te prati dadhmasi || PS_1,48.3

adanti tvā pipīlikā
vi vṛścanti mayūryaḥ |
sarve bhala bravātha
śārkoṭam arasaṃ viṣam || PS_1,48.4

(48)

kṛtaṃ me dakṣiṇe haste
savye me jaya āhitaḥ |
gojid bhūyāsam aśvajit
kṛtaṃcayo hiraṇyajit || PS_1,49.1

akṣāḥ phalavatīṃ divaṃ
datta gāṃ kṣīriṇīm iva |
saṃ mā kṛtasya dhārayā
dhanuḥ snāvneva nahyata || PS_1,49.2

ubhau hastau pratidīvno
brahmaṇāpombhāmasi |
kalir enaṃ yathā hanad
āsya vedo bharāmahai || PS_1,49.3

ā bhadraṃ dvāparam
uta tretāṃ parā kalim |
kṛtaṃ me hasta āhitaṃ
sa hi saumanaso mahān || PS_1,49.4

(49)

yad eyatha pareyatha
yat te tan mana īyate |
tatas tvā punar arvāñcaṃ
bhūtasyājīgamat patiḥ || PS_1,50.1

ā tvā nayād bhūtapatir
ā devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
ādityāḥ sarve tvā neṣan
viśve devāḥ suvarcasaḥ || PS_1,50.2

anumatiḥ sarasvatī
bhago rājā ny ā nayāt |
śālā mānasya patnī-
-ihaivāsya manas karat || PS_1,50.3

yas tvā ninānayakaḥ
sa u tvehā nayāt punaḥ |
mano hi brahmāṇo vidur
viśvakarmā manīṣiṇaḥ || PS_1,50.4

(50)

anuvāka 10 ||

gāto havir janayan tastha indra-
-agraṃ jyeṣṭha pary agāmeha deva |
sa gāto gātottamā payāpim
asmabhyam indra dadataḥ pracetaḥ || PS_1,51.1

agnir naḥ puraetāstv añjasā
bṛhaspatiḥ sanyāstu naḥ sakhā |
indraṃ huve vṛtrahaṇaṃ purandaraṃ
bhagenādya bhagavantaḥ syāma || PS_1,51.2

tvaṃ soma divyo nṛcakṣāḥ
sugām̐ asmabhyaṃ patho anu khyaḥ | Bhatt. and KauśS sugāṃ
abhi no gotraṃ viduṣa iva neṣo
'cchā no vācam uśatīṃ jigāsi || PS_1,51.3

imām agne śaraṇiṃ mīmṛṣo na
imam adhvānaṃ yam agāma dūram |
āpiḥ pitā pramatiḥ somyānāṃ
bhṛmir asy ṛṣikṛn martyānām || PS_1,51.4

(51)

ye purastād āsyandete
gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva |
kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham
aśvavārād aṇīyasī || PS_1,52.1

ye adharād āsyandete
gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva |
kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham
aśvavārād aṇīyasī || PS_1,52.2

ye paścād āsyandete
gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva |
kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham
aśvavārād aṇīyasī || PS_1,52.3

ye uttarād āsyandate
gāvau svaṛṣabhe iva |
kṛṇomy arvaṇī aham
aśvavārād aṇīyasī || PS_1,52.4

(52)

agne yaśasvin yaśasā vardhayemam
indrāvatīm upacitim ihā vaha |
ayaṃ mūrdhā parameṣṭhī suvarcāḥ
samānānām uttamaśloko astu || PS_1,53.1

dhātā vidhartā paramota saṃdṛk
prajāpatiḥ parameṣṭhī virāṭ |
stomāś chandāṃsi nivido ma āhus
te asmai rāṣṭram upa saṃ namantu || PS_1,53.2

bhadram icchanta ṛṣayaḥ svarvidas
tapo dīkṣām upa ni ṣedur agre |
tato rāṣṭraṃ balam ojaś ca jātaṃ
tad asmai devā upa saṃ namantu || PS_1,53.3

upā vartadhvam upa na eta sarve
'yaṃ cettādhipatir vo astu
samānaṃ mantram abhi mantrayādhvā
imaṃ paścād upa jīvātha sarve || PS_1,53.4

(53)

tvam agne pramatis tvaṃ pitāsi nas
tvaṃ sakhā yujyo 'si jātavedaḥ |
tvaṃ viśvavid gātuvit kavir
viśvā āśā abhayāḥ santv asme || PS_1,54.1

idaṃ varco agninā dattam āgan
bhargo yaśaḥ saha ojo vayo balam |
trayastriṃśad yāni vīryāṇi
tāny agniḥ pra dadātu me || PS_1,54.2

varca ā dhehi me tanvāṃ
saha ojo vayo balam |
indriyāya tvā karmaṇe vīryāya
prati gṛhṇāmi śataśāradāya || PS_1,54.3

ūrje tvā balāya tvā-
-ojase sahase tvā |
abhibhūyāya tvā rāṣṭrabhṛtyāya
pary ūhāmi śataśāradāya || PS_1,54.4

ṛtubhiṣ ṭvārtavair
āyuṣe varcase tvā |
saṃvatsarasya tejasā
tena saṃhanu kṛṇmasi || PS_1,54.5

(54)

idam āñjanam ānaje
śailūnam ākanikradam |
abhi mā cakranda bhaga
ṛṣabho vāśitām iva || Bhatt. vāsitām PS_1,55.1

aśvaḥ kanikradad yathā
pratyaṅ mā bhaga āgamat |
tam ahaṃ preṇyā adhi
putram ivopastha ādhiṣi || PS_1,55.2

akṣyau me madhusaṃkāśe
jihvā me madhuvādinī |
nasor adhi pramandanaṃ
datsu me sāraghaṃ madhu || PS_1,55.3

madhuman mama nīsanaṃ
jaghanaṃ madhuman mama |
mām it kila tvaṃ vāvanaḥ
śākhāṃ madhumatīm iva || PS_1,55.4

(55)

anuvāka 11 ||

pretā jayatā nara
ugrā vaḥ santu bāhavaḥ |
indro vaḥ śarma yacchatv
anādhṛṣyā yathāsatha || PS_1,56.1

ud dharṣantāṃ maghavann āyudhāny
ut satvanāṃ māmakānāṃ manāṃsi |
ud dharṣantāṃ vājināṃ vājināny
ud vīrāṇāṃ jayatām etu ghoṣaḥ || PS_1,56.2

pṛthag ghoṣā ululayaḥ
ketumanta ud īratām |
devā indrajyeṣṭhā
maruto yantu senayā || PS_1,56.3

avasṛṣṭā parā pata
śaravye brahmasaṃśite |
jayāmitrān pra padyasva
māmīṣāṃ kaṃ canoc chiṣaḥ || PS_1,56.4

(56)

dūṣyā dūṣir asi hetyā hetir asi menyā menir asi || PS_1,57.1a

sraktyo 'si pratisaro 'si punaḥsaro 'si pratyabhicaraṇo 'si || PS_1,57.2a

prati tam abhi cara yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_1,57.3a

sūrir asi varcodhās tanūpānāyuṣyaḥ kṛtyādūṣaṇaḥ || PS_1,57.4a

śukro 'si bhrājo 'si jyotir asi svar asi || PS_1,57.5a

āpnuhi śreyāṃsam ati samaṃ krāma || PS_1,57.6a

(57)

viṣkandhasya kābavasya
kardamasyolūkyāḥ |
apasthānasya kṛtyā yās
teṣāṃ tvaṃ khṛgale jahi || PS_1,58.1

pra mṛṇīhy upahatyāṃ
kardamaṃ nīlaśākyam |
adhā sāram iva dāruṇa
āyuṣ kṛṇomy antaram || PS_1,58.2

vividdhasyāvatṛṇṇasya
hṛdasya cāhṛdasya ca |
triparṇī viśvabheṣajī-
-idaṃ kṛṇotu bheṣajam || PS_1,58.3

kābavasya viṣkandhasya-
-apasthāpanabheṣajam |
idaṃ kṛṇomi bheṣajaṃ
yathāyam agado 'sati || PS_1,58.4

(58)

yasmād aṅgāt saṃsusrāva
yad babhūva galantyaśaḥ |
gāvo vatsam iva jānānās
tat paraitu yathāyatham || PS_1,59.1

nāsṛg asti pataṅgasya
tardasya maśakādyāḥ |
veṇoḥ pūtudror nāsty asṛṅ
māsya glaur māpacid bhuvat || PS_1,59.2

ahaṃ veda yathāsitha
gurvikā nāma vā asi |
amuṃ tvaṃ tam ito gaccha
yam ahaṃ dveṣmi pūruṣam || PS_1,59.3

tasyāpi madhya ā sīda
nīlagrīvāsu sīdatā |
vātasyānu pravāṃ
maśakasyānu saṃvidam || PS_1,59.4

preto yantv agruvo
nir ito yantv agruvaḥ |
adharācīm itaḥ paraḥ || PS_1,59.5

prāhaṃ glāvam adhmāsaṃ
nir ahaṃ glāvam adhmāsam |
adharācīm itaḥ paraḥ || Bhatt. adharācīr PS_1,59.6

(59)

abhi tvām aham ojasā-
-indro dasyūn ivābhuvam |
sapatni naśyatād ito
dūraṃ gacchādhy okasaḥ || PS_1,60.1

sāsahā id ahaṃ patiṃ
sāsahai śvaśurā ubhau |
atho sapatnīṃ sāsahai
yathā naśyāty okasaḥ || PS_1,60.2

abhibhūr aham āgamaṃ
viśvakarmā mahāvadāt |
ahaṃ mitrasya kalpayann Bhatt. kalpayan yeṣu
eṣu gṛheṣu duṣṭarāt || PS_1,60.3

ut tiṣṭha mama vā idaṃ
na tavehāpi kiṃ cana |
māṃ caiva paśyann āyaty
amuṃ ca divi sūryam || PS_1,60.4

(60)

anuvāka 12 ||

yas tvā mṛtyur abhyadhatta
jāyamānaṃ supāśayā |
taṃ te satyasya hastābhyām
ud amuñcad bṛhaspatiḥ || PS_1,61.1

abhi tvā jarimāhita
gām ukṣaṇām iva rajjvā |
vy anye yantu mṛtyavo
yān āhur itarāñ chatam || PS_1,61.2

pra viśataṃ prāṇāpānāv
anaḍvāhāv iva vrajam |
śarīram asyāṅgāni
jarimṇe nayataṃ yuvam || PS_1,61.3

ihaiva staṃ prāṇāpānau
memaṃ hāsiṣṭaṃ mṛtyave |
ayaṃ jarimṇaḥ śevadhir
ariṣṭa iha vardhatām || PS_1,61.4

jarase tvā pari dadhmo
jarase ni dhuyāmasi |
jarā tvā bhadrayā neṣat |
vy anye yantu mṛtyavo
yān āhur itarāñ chatam || PS_1,61.5

(61)

muñcāmi tvā haviṣā jīvanāya kam
ajñātayakṣmād uta rājakṣmāt |
grāhyā gṛbhīto yady eṣa etat
tata indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam || PS_1,62.1

yadi kṣitāyur yadi vā pareto
yadi mṛtyor antikaṃ nīta eva |
tam ā harāmi nirṛter upasthād
aspārṣam enaṃ śataśāradāya || PS_1,62.2

sahasrākṣeṇa śatavīryeṇa
śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam |
indro yathainaṃ jarase nayāty
ati viśvasya duritasya pāram || PS_1,62.3

śataṃ jīva śarado vardhamānaḥ
śataṃ hemantāñ chatam u vasantān | Bhatt. hemantāṃ
śatam indrāgnī savitā bṛhaspatiḥ
śatāyuṣā haviṣāhārṣam enam || PS_1,62.4

(62)

yat te annaṃ bhuvaspata
ākṣiyeta pṛthivīm anu |
tasya nas tvaṃ bhuvaspate
saṃ pra yaccha prajāpate || PS_1,63.1

vyātte parameṣṭhino
brahmaṇāpīpadāma tam |
saṃvatsarasya daṃṣṭrābhyāṃ
hetis taṃ sam adhād abhi || PS_1,63.2

iyaṃ taṃ bhavastv āhutiḥ
samid devī sahīyasī |
rājño varuṇasya bandho asi
so 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram
ahne rātraye badhāna || PS_1,63.3

mṛṇo 'si deva savitar gāyatreṇa chandasā
mṛṇāmuṣya paśūn dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ jahi taṃ mṛṇa tasmai mā mīmṛḍas tasmai durāhā || Bhatt. mṛṇas, mīmṛṇas PS_1,63.4

(63)

ni te padaṃ pade mama
ni cittam etu niṣkṛtaḥ |
yathāsaḥ kevalo mama-
-ahaṃ sādhāraṇī tava || PS_1,64.1

padena gām anu yanti
padenāśvaṃ padā ratham |
padena maryā mat tvaṃ
na eṣo no ahaṃ tvat || PS_1,64.2

māpa sṛpo mā parā sṛpo
mānyatrāsman manas kṛthāḥ |
yaṃ tvāhir iva bhogair
nākulena parīmasi || PS_1,64.3

ni tvā kṛṇve saṃnahane
ni kurīre ny opaśe |
ni tvādhamasmiṃl lomni
ny u tvā muṣkayor mṛje || PS_1,64.4

(64)

ghṛtāhutā pṛthivī mā na eno Bhatt. ghṛtāhṛdā
'smān prajāṃ vocata kilbiṣāṇi | Bhatt. prajān
anāturāḥ sumanasaḥ suvīrā
jyog jīvantas tava sakhye syāma || PS_1,65.1

antar emi yātudhānān
antar emi kimīdinaḥ |
dhiyāma pitryā vayaṃ
sarasvatyā carāmasi || PS_1,65.2

mā te riṣaṃ khanitā
yasmai ca tvā khanāmasi |
dvipāc catuṣpād asmākaṃ
mā riṣad devy oṣadhe || PS_1,65.3

anyā vo anyām avatv
anyānyasyā upāvata |
sadhrīcīḥ savratā bhūtvā
asyāvata vīryam || see Griffiths 2004, 59 PS_1,65.4

(65)

anuvāka 13 ||

dhruvas tiṣṭha bhuvanasya gopa
mā saṃ vikthā vanaspate |
atraiva tvam iha vayaṃ suvīrā
viśvā mṛdho abhimātīr vy asya || PS_1,66.1

yo vānaspatyānām adhipatir babhūva
yasminn imā viśvā bhuvanāny ārpitā |
tam anajmi madhunā daivyena
tasmān maṇiṃ nir mame viśvarūpam || PS_1,66.2

imaṃ maṇiṃ viśvajitaṃ suvīram
asmād aśvatthāt pary ud bharāmi |
yena viśvāḥ pṛtanāḥ saṃjayāny
atho dyumat samitim ā vadāni || PS_1,66.3

sabandhuś cāsabandhuś ca
yo na indrābhidāsati |
vṛścāmi tasyāhaṃ mūlaṃ
prajāṃ cakṣur atho balam || PS_1,66.4

(66)

devī devyāṃ jātāsi
pṛthivyām adhy oṣadhe |
tāṃ tvā nitatni keśebhyo
dṛṃhaṇāya khanāmasi || PS_1,67.1

indras tvākhanat prathamo
varuṇasya duhitṛbhyaḥ |
dṛṃha jātāñ janayājātān
ye jātās tān u varṣīyasas kṛdhi || PS_1,67.2

yas te keśo 'vatataḥ
samūlo yaś ca vṛhyate |
sarvaṃ taṃ viśvabheṣajyā-
-abhi ṣiñcāmi vīrudhā || PS_1,67.3

abhīśunā meyo 'stu
viyāmenānumeyaḥ |
keśo naḍa iva vardhatāṃ
śīrṣṇas te asitas pari || PS_1,67.4

(67)

yathā naḍaṃ kaśipune
striyo bhindanty aśmanā |
evā bhinadmi te muṣkau
tasmai tvām avase huve || PS_1,68.1

tvaṃ vīrudhāṃ śreṣṭhatamā-
-abhiśrutāsy oṣadhe |
sāmum adya pūruṣaṃ
klībam opaśinaṃ kṛdhi || PS_1,68.2

klībaṃ kṛdhy opaśinam
atho kurīriṇaṃ kṛdhi |
ubhābhyām asya grāvabhyām
indro bhinattv āṇḍyau || PS_1,68.3

klība klībaṃ tvākaraṃ
vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram |
arasārasaṃ tvākaram
arasāraso 'si |
kurīram asya śīrṣaṇi
kumbaṃ cādhi ni dadhmasi || Bhatt. kumbhaṃ PS_1,68.4

ye te nāḍyau devakṛte
yayos tiṣṭhati vṛṣṇyam |
te te bhinadmi śamyayā-
-amuṣyā adhi muṣkayoḥ || PS_1,68.5

(68)

jāyamāno nir arujat
sapatnān dodhato 'bhayān |
sa vai sapatnānāṃ sabhā
avālapsyo anāśayat || PS_1,69.1

ārād arātiṃ kṛṇute
aśastim apa bādhate |
avālapsyaḥ sa yo maṇiḥ Or. avālapsyasya yo
sahasvān abhimātihā || PS_1,69.2

cakṣur asya sūtram āsīt
tardma śrotram utābharat |
avālapsyaḥ sa yo maṇiḥ Or. avālapsyasya yo
sahasvān abhimātihā || PS_1,69.3

imaṃ maṇim āvālapsyaṃ
yasminn ārohayāmasi |
sa vai sapatnān ā datte
sa enaṃ pātu viśvataḥ
sa enaṃ jarase nayāt || PS_1,69.4

(69)

yato jīvebhyo na pitṝn upaiti
yam ānaśe duṣkṛtaṃ daidhiṣavyam |
ayajñiyaḥ prathamo yo viveśa Bhatt. ayajñaḥ
kṛcchrād ij jyotir abhy aśnavātai || PS_1,70.1

nāsyauṣadhīṣv apy asti nāpsv antar
nāsya sūryaṃ saṃdṛśam eti cakṣuḥ |
bhūmir dveṣṭi carantam enaṃ
yam ānaśe duṣkṛtaṃ daidhiṣavyam || PS_1,70.2

trite devā amṛjataina etat Bhatt. kṛte devā
trita enan manuṣyeṣv amṛṣṭa | Bhatt. kṛta enaṃ
tata etad amuyā rakṣa īrte
pramuktaṃ jyoter adhi dūram eti || PS_1,70.3

yebhiḥ pāśair didhiṣūpatir vibaddhaḥ
parauparāv ārpito aṅgeaṅge |
vi te cṛtyantāṃ vicṛto hi santi
bhrūṇaghni pūṣan duritāni mṛṣṭā || Bhatt. muṣṭāḥ PS_1,70.4

(70)

anuvāka 14 ||

agniṣ ṭe viśa ā nayād
indro vāyur bṛhaspatiḥ |
sa te dharmam adīdharad
dhāteva bhuvanebhyaḥ || PS_1,71.1

bṛhaspate puraetā viśām ihy
agniḥ paścād abhi nudāty āyatīḥ |
vāyur enā dakṣiṇataḥ
pūṣottarād upānudāt || Bhatt. apānudāt+ PS_1,71.2

ā sahasrī śataratha
ā revānyetu no viśam | Bhatt. viśan
endro vāmena viśpatir Bhatt. indro
ā rūpeṇa bṛhaspatiḥ || PS_1,71.3

svarjuṣṭaḥ kaśyapasya
sa rāṣṭre jāgarat sve |
ṛṣabhaḥ śātamāturaḥ
śvetantād avihruto
devān yajñena bodhayāt || PS_1,71.4

(71)

mahājanāḥ prathamā ye didīvire Bhatt. didivire
dhane saṃhatya mahati dvirāje |
teṣāṃ vare yaḥ prathamo jigāya
tasyāhaṃ lokam anūd bhideyam || PS_1,72.1

medinas te vaibhīdakās
tata indra upāvatu |
avyā vṛka iva saṃrabhya
jigīvān astam āyasi || PS_1,72.2

udbāhū hiraṇyajid
gojid aśvajitau bhare |
vyāghro jaghnivām̐ iva-
-ut tiṣṭhādhidevanāt || PS_1,72.3

ādinavaṃ pratidīvne
kṛtenāsmām̐ abhi kṣara | varia lectio ghṛtenā-
vṛkṣam ivāśanyā jahi
yo asmān pratidīvyati || PS_1,72.4

(72)

divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣād
vanaspatibhyo adhy oṣadhībhyaḥ |
yatrayatra vibhṛto jātavedās
tatastato juṣamāṇo na ehi || PS_1,73.1

yas te apsu mahimā yo vaneṣu
ya oṣadhīṣu paśuṣv apsv antaḥ |
agne sarvās tanvaḥ saṃ rabhasva
tābhir na ehi draviṇodā ajasraḥ || PS_1,73.2

yas te deveṣu mahimā svargo
yā te tanūḥ pitṛṣv āviveśa |
puṣṭir yā te manuṣyeṣu paprathe
'gne tayā rayim asmāsu dhehi || PS_1,73.3

śrutkarṇāya kavaye vedyāya
vacobhir vākair upa yāmi rātim | Bhatt. yāma
yato bhayam abhayaṃ tan no astv
ava devānāṃ yaja heḍo agne || PS_1,73.4

(73)

indro devānāṃ varuṇo dhṛtavrataḥ
somo vīrudhāṃ jagataḥ paraspāḥ |
vāyuḥ paśūnāṃ paśupā janānām
ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || PS_1,74.1

mūrdhā divo antarikṣasya mūrdhā
mūrdhā sindhūnām uta parvatānām |
mūrdhā viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā-
-ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || PS_1,74.2

mṛdhas te samrāḍ ava hantu sarvām̐ Bhatt. mṛghas (misprint), vahantu; ava hantu emend. Hoffmann
amitrān rājā varuṇo viṣūcaḥ |
indraḥ śatrūn asunītiṃ nayāti te
'yaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || PS_1,74.3

viśas tvā rājan pradiśo juṣantāṃ
daivīr viśaḥ supraketāḥ saketāḥ |
viśvā āśā manuṣyo vi bhāhy
ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā || PS_1,74.4

(74)

vi bādhasva dṛṃhasva vīḍayasva- emend. Renou 1965; Bhatt. vrīḍayasva-
-adhaspadaṃ śatravas te bhavantu |
sapatnasāha ṛṣabho janāṣāḍ
ugraś cettā pañca kṛṣṭīr vi rāja || PS_1,75.1

śivaṃ kṣetram anamīvaṃ te astu-
-uttame nāke adhi tiṣṭhehi |
putrān bhrātṝn bahulān paśyamāno
viśve tvā devā iha dhārayantu || PS_1,75.2

tvaṣṭā rūpeṇa savitā savena-
-ahar mitreṇa varuṇena rātrī |
indro jyaiṣṭhyena brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatir |
dhātā tvā dhībhir abhi rakṣatv iha || PS_1,75.3

vāstoṣpata iha naḥ śarma yaccha
ghane vṛtrāṇāṃ saṃgathe vasūnām |
ihaivaidhi grāmapatir janāṣāḍ
viśvair devair gupito rakṣamāṇaḥ || PS_1,75.4

(75)

anuvāka 15 ||

ūrdhvo bhava prati vidhyādhy asmad
ugraṃ dhanur ojasvān ā tanuṣva |
prati durhārdaṃ harasā śṛṇīhi
kṛtvānam agne adharaṃ kṛṇuṣva || PS_1,76.1

praty enaṃ yāhi prati bhaṅdhy enaṃ
vividhyann agne vitaraṃ vi bhāhi |
pratyaṅ prehi vartmanā jarhṛṣāṇaḥ
kṛtyākṛte duṣkṛte mādhi vocaḥ || PS_1,76.2

yo no durhārd dhṛdayenābhivaste Bhatt. durhād
yaś cakṣuṣā manasā yaś ca vācā |
pratyaṅ daṃṣṭrābhyām abhi taṃ bubhūṣan Bhatt. babhūṣaṃ
kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ nir dahāgne || PS_1,76.3

pratībodhaś caturakṣo
divyo aśmeva vīḍubhit |
prabhañjañ chatrūn prati yāhy agne
kṛtyākṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ hṛdaye vidhya marmaṇi || PS_1,76.4

(76)

indra kṣatram abhi vāmam ojo
'jāyathā vṛṣabha carṣaṇīnām |
apānudo janam amitrayantam
uruṃ devebhyo akṛṇor ulokam || PS_1,77.1

mṛgo na bhīmaḥ kucaro giriṣṭhāḥ
parāvata ā jagāmā parasyāḥ |
sṛkaṃ saṃśāya pavim indra tigmaṃ
vi śatrūn tāḍhi vi mṛdho nudasva || Bhatt. tāḍi PS_1,77.2

aṃhomuce pra bhare manīṣām
ā sutrāmṇe sumatim āvṛṇānaḥ | Bhatt. śutrāmṇe
idam indra prati havyaṃ gṛbhāya
satyāḥ santu yajamānasya kāmāḥ || PS_1,77.3

aṃhomucaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ yajñiyānāṃ Bhatt. yajñānāṃ
virājantaṃ prathamam adhvarāṇām |
apāṃ napātam aśvinau huve dhiya
indriyeṇa na indriyaṃ dhattam ojaḥ || indriyeṇa with K; Bhatt. indreṇa PS_1,77.4

(77)

dhātāram indraṃ savitāram ūtaye
huve devām̐ amṛtān martyaḥ san |
śreṣṭhe no vasavo dhatta dhāmni emend. Renou 1965; Bhatt. śreṣṭho
mā radhāma dviṣate mo arātaye || PS_1,78.1

adhi bravītv adhivaktā na indro
adhi bravītu savitā daivyena |
svasti mitrāvaruṇā ca dhattāṃ
rātriṃrātrim aharahaś ca devāḥ || PS_1,78.2

adhi bravītu pṛthivī uta dyaur
adhi bruvantu marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ |
yo no dveṣṭy araṇo yaḥ sanābhiḥ
pavir iva nemer adharaḥ so astu || PS_1,78.3

yasya trayā gatam anuprayanti
devā manuṣyāḥ paśavaś ca sarve |
tan no devaṃ mano adhi bravītu
sunīti no nayatu dviṣate mā radhāma || sunīti Griffiths 2004, 76 PS_1,78.4

(78)

varcasvān asi deveṣu
varcasvān oṣadhīṣv ā |
atho varcasvinaṃ kṛdhi
yam aśvatthādhirohasi || PS_1,79.1

yam aśvattho adhyarukṣad
rājā manuṣyaṃ janam |
indram iva vi mṛdho hanat
tasmād rāṣṭram anapacyutam || PS_1,79.2

āroho nāma vā asi
sahasvān ud ajāyathāḥ |
taṃ tvā sapatnasāsaham
aśvattha bibharād ayam || PS_1,79.3

rājā vā asi bhūtānām
ṛṣabho vīrudhāṃ patiḥ |
sa naḥ sapatnān aśvattha
viṣūco vy ud ā kṛdhi || PS_1,79.4

(79)

saṃpaśyamānā amṛtāya āyan
śuddhā yonibhyas pari jāyamānāḥ |
śivaṃ kṛṇvānā upa jighratemaṃ
vīraṃ vīreṣv apy ā kṛṇudhvam || PS_1,80.1

śivo vo vīra iha jāto astu
śuddho yonibhyas pari jāyamānaḥ |
ariṣṭo 'yaṃ vardhatāṃ sarvam āyur
varma jyāyobhyo haviṣā kṛṇotu || PS_1,80.2

jarāṃ mṛtyuṃ prepsatu jīva eṣa
nāsya krimir īśāto nota jambhaḥ |
saṃrabhya jīva śaradaḥ suvarcā
agniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ || PS_1,80.3

jarāmṛtyur jarāyur jarācakṣur jarāsvaḥ |
jarase tvā jaradaṣṭiṃ pari dadāmi || PS_1,80.4

dyauṣ ṭe pitā pṛthivī mātāntarikṣam ātmā |
vātaḥ prāṇaḥ sūryaś cakṣur divas payaḥ |
suparṇas tvābhy ava paśyād āyuṣe varcase
'yam annasyānnapatir astu vīraḥ || PS_1,80.5

(80)

anuvāka 16 ||

yajñasya cakṣuḥ prabhṛtir mukhaṃ ca
vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi |
imaṃ yajñaṃ vitataṃ viśvakarmaṇā-
-ā devā yantu sumanasyamānāḥ || PS_1,81.1

ye devānām ṛtvijo ye ca yajñiyā
yebhyo havyaṃ kriyate bhāgadheyam |
imaṃ yajñaṃ saha patnībhir etya
yāvanto devās tati mādayantām || PS_1,81.2

yan mā hutaṃ yad ahutam ājagāma
yasmād annān manasodrārajīmi |
yad devānāṃ cakṣuṣa āgasīnam
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_1,81.3

agneṣ ṭvā jihvayā hutam iṣṭaṃ marudbhir
anumataṃ pitṛbhiḥ prāśnāmi || PS_1,81.4

(81)

agneḥ prajātaṃ pari yad dhiraṇyam
amṛtaṃ dadhre adhi martyeṣu |
ya enad veda sa id enad arhati
jarāmṛtyur bhavati yo bibharti || PS_1,82.1

yad dhiraṇyaṃ sūryeṇa suvarṇaṃ
prajāvanto manavaḥ pūrva īṣire |
tat tvā candraṃ varcasā saṃ sṛjāty
āyuṣmān bhavati yo bibharti || PS_1,82.2

āyuṣe tvā varcase tvā-
-ojase ca balāya ca |
yathā hiraṇya tejasā
vibhāsāsi janām̐ anu || PS_1,82.3

yad veda rājā varuṇo
veda devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
indro yad vṛtrahā veda
tat ta āyuṣyaṃ bhuvat
tat te varcasyaṃ bhuvat || PS_1,82.4

(82)

yad ābadhnan dākṣāyaṇā hiraṇyaṃ
śatānīkāya sumanasyamānāḥ |
tat te badhnāmi śataśāradāya-
-āyuṣmān jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ || PS_1,83.1

nainaṃ rakṣāṃsi na piśācāḥ sahante
devānām ojaḥ prathamajaṃ hy etat |
yo bibharti dākṣāyaṇaṃ hiraṇyaṃ Bhatt. dākṣāyaṇā
sa jīveṣu kṛṇute dīrgham āyuḥ || PS_1,83.2

apāṃ reto jyotir ojo balaṃ ca
vanaspatīnām uta vīryāṇi |
indra ivendriyam ava rudhmo asmin
sa dakṣamāṇo bibharad dhiraṇyam || PS_1,83.3

samānāṃ māsām ṛtubhiṣ ṭvāhaṃ
saṃvatsarasya payasā piparmi |
indrāgnī tvā brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānāv
āyuṣmantam uttamaṃ tvā karātaḥ || PS_1,83.4

(83)

yat te catasraḥ pradiśo
mano jagāma dūrakam |
tat ta ā vartayāmasi-
-iha kṣayāya jīvase || PS_1,84.1

yat te bhūmiṃ catuḥsraktiṃ
manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd PS_1,84.2

yat te yamaṃ vaivasvataṃ
manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd PS_1,84.3

yat te samudram arṇavaṃ
manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd PS_1,84.4

yat te divaṃ yat pṛthivīṃ
manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd PS_1,84.5

yat te vāyum antarikṣaṃ
manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd PS_1,84.6

yat te sūryaṃ yad uṣasaṃ
manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd PS_1,84.7

yat te candraṃ nakṣatrāṇi
manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd PS_1,84.8

yat ta āpo yad oṣadhīr
manaḥ (…) || see 1bcd PS_1,84.9

yat te parāṃ parāvataṃ Bhatt. paramāṃ
mano jagāma dūrakam |
tat ta ā vartayāmasi-
-iha kṣayāya jīvase || PS_1,84.10

(84)

yaṃ gṛhṇanty apsaraso
yaṃ mathnāti bṛhaspatiḥ |
taṃ kaśyapasya brahmaṇā
savitā punar ā bharat || PS_1,85.1

yo bhartākūḥ paridhāya
mṛgeṣv api dhāvati |
taṃ kaśyapasya brahmaṇā
savitā punar ā bharat || PS_1,85.2

savitāgnir brahmā soma Bhatt. brahma
indras tvaṣṭā bṛhaspatiḥ |
ete marudyutaṃ tvā
brahmaṇā punar ā bharan || PS_1,85.3

bhadrāṃ vācaṃ śivaṃ cakṣur
marudyutāya kṛṇmasi |
imāṃ hy asmā oṣadhim Bhatt. imā
ā harāmy arundhatīm || PS_1,85.4

(85)

anuvāka 17 ||

tribhyo rudrebhyaḥ pravasan yajāmi
jyeṣṭhaḥ kaniṣṭha uta madhyamo yaḥ |
jyotiṣkārāḥ kavayaḥ somapā ye
kaṇvā ajantu nir ito vadhena || Bhatt. adantu PS_1,86.1

indrāgnī vītaṃ haviṣaḥ saṃvidānau
samiddho agniḥ samidhā gīrbhir indraḥ |
nudethāṃ kaṇvā nir ito arātim
ārād rakṣāṃsi tapataṃ vy asmat || PS_1,86.2

vāstoṣpate suprajasaḥ suvīrā
ṣaṣṭhīsyāmi śaradaḥ śatāni |
durvāstu kaṇvā abhi nir ṇudasva
suvāstv asmām̐ upa saṃ viśasva || PS_1,86.3

yā tantiṣat khalasad yā ca goṣṭhe
yā jātāḥ śakadhūme sabhāyām |
prapāyāṃ jātā uta yāś ca bhitsu
tāś cātayāmaḥ śivatā no astu || PS_1,86.4

dudvā ca dudvatī ca sthas
tad vāṃ nāma tad vāṃ nāmadheyam |
rudrapreṣite stho 'vye nāma Bhatt. sto, K sthau
pary asmān vṛṅktam |
yo no dveṣṭi tam ṛcchatam || PS_1,86.5

vīcī nāmāsy aghahārā nāma |
namas te astu vātake
'nyatrāsmad aghaṃ kṛdhi || PS_1,86.6

ṛjīte pari ṇo nama-
-agreṇa pari ṇo nama |
aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ kṛṇmahe
adyā naḥ soma mṛḍaya || PS_1,86.7

(86)

tvaṃ darbhāsi patir oṣadhīnāṃ
vibhindan yāsi kanyā ivainām |
bhindhi śiraḥ kṛmer jāyānyasya
śarīraṃ bhindhy uta bhindhy asthi || PS_1,87.1

yaḥ kīkasāstho viradāt parūṃṣi Bhatt. kīkasāsthno*
yasyoddhāra uṣṇihās tā hi vavre |
haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir ataḥ paretaṃ
tṛṇāny attam avasīriṇām iva || PS_1,87.2

ayaṃ ya āste jaṭhareṣv antaḥ
kāsphīvaśaṃ nirajaṃ martyasya | Bhatt. nirujaṃ
haniṣyāmi vāṃ nir ataḥ paretaṃ
stāyad eyathuḥ prati vām abhutsi || PS_1,87.3

yeneyathus tena pathā paretaṃ
stāyad eyathuḥ prati vām abhutsi |
brahmaṇā vāṃ paritṛhya samantaṃ
vi cchetsyāmi nakula iva sarpam || PS_1,87.4

(87)

yajñapatim ṛṣaya enasāhur
nirbhaktā bhāgād anutapyamānāḥ |
yad enaś cakṛvān baddha eṣa
tato viśvakarman pra mumugdhy enam || PS_1,88.1

adānyān somapān manyamāno
yajñasya vidvān samaye na dhīraḥ |
madhavyān stokān apa yān rarādha
saṃ mā taiḥ sṛjatu viśvakarmā || PS_1,88.2

ye bhakṣayanto na vasūny ānṛdhur
yān agnayo anvatapyanta dhiṣṇyāḥ | Bhatt. dhṛṣṇyā |
yā teṣām avayā duriṣṭāt
sviṣṭaṃ tad viśvakarmā kṛṇotu || PS_1,88.3

bhīmā ṛṣayo namo astv ebhyaś
cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca saṃdṛk |
bṛhaspataye mahiṣāya dive namo
viśvakarman namas te pāhy asmān || PS_1,88.4

(88)

sarvā imā oṣadhayaḥ
pṛthivyām adhi niṣṭhitāḥ |
athaiva bhadrike tvam
asurebhyo ajāyathāḥ || PS_1,89.1

śataṃ jahy apsarasāṃ
śataṃ śvanvatīnām |
gandharvapatnīnāṃ śatasya-
-indro api kṛtac chiraḥ || PS_1,89.2

yāḥ patanti puro vātaṃ
patanti reṣmabhiḥ saha |
cetantīm aśmalāṃ palām
indro apsaraso hanat || PS_1,89.3

vi vo yaśo havāmahe
vi vo haviṣyam odanam |
apāvarīr aporṇuta-
-asmad yakṣmam aporṇuta
vātas tejanyaṃ yathā || PS_1,89.4

(89)

asitasya vidradhasya
lohitasya vanaspate |
visalpakasyauṣadhe
moc chiṣaḥ piśitaṃ cana || PS_1,90.1

yat te balāsa tiṣṭhataḥ
kakṣe muṣkāv apākṛtam |
vedāhaṃ tasya bheṣajaṃ
cīpadrām abhicakṣaṇam || PS_1,90.2

nir balāsaṃ balāsino
visalpam uta vidradham |
paropahatyāṃ te vayaṃ
parā yakṣmaṃ suvāmasi || PS_1,90.3

śīrṣarogam aṅgarogaṃ
śuktivalgaṃ vilohitam |
parā te ajñātaṃ yakṣmam
adharāñcaṃ suvāmasi || PS_1,90.4

(90)

anuvāka 18 ||

payo deveṣu paya oṣadhīṣu
paya āśāsu payo 'ntarikṣe |
tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ
viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu || PS_1,91.1

payo yad apsu paya usriyāsu
paya utseṣūta parvateṣu | Bhatt. uktheṣūta
tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ
viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu || PS_1,91.2

yan mṛgeṣu paya āviṣṭam asti
yad ejati patati yat patatriṣu |
tan me dhātā savitā ca dhattāṃ
viśve tad devā abhi saṃ gṛṇantu || PS_1,91.3

yāni payāṃsi divy ārpitāni
yāny antarikṣe bahudhā bahūni |
teṣām īśāne vaśinī no adya
pra dattāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ahṛṇīyamāne || PS_1,91.4

(91)

āganmemāṃ samitiṃ viśvarūpāṃ
yasyāṃ pūrvam avadad deva ekaḥ |
sā naḥ sūktair jujuṣāṇā samīcy
asmān vṛṇītāṃ sumanasyamānā || PS_1,92.1

iyaṃ devī samitir viśvarūpā
śilpaṃ kṛṇvānā carati janeṣu |
tāṃ rājānaḥ kavayo hṛtsu ketair
arājānaś ca vadanaiḥ punanti || PS_1,92.2

agniṃ sāmityam upa saṃ sadema
vācā priyaṃ madhumatyā vadantaḥ |
somo rājā varuṇo mitradharmā
mayi śremāṇam upa saṃ namantu || emend. Bhatt. (footnote) PS_1,92.3

yo vaḥ śuṣmo hṛdaye
yo bāhvor yaś ca cakṣuṣi |
jihvāyā agre yo manyus
taṃ vo vi nayāmasi || PS_1,92.4

(92)

triṣ kuṣṭhāsi vṛtrāj jātas
trir divas pari jajñiṣe | Bhatt. jajñire
triḥ somāj jajñiṣe tvaṃ
trir ādityebhyas pari || PS_1,93.1

jīvalaṃ naghāriṣaṃ
jayatkam aparājitam |
taṃ tvāmṛtasyeśānaṃ
rājan kuṣṭhā vadāmasi || PS_1,93.2

antarā dyāvāpṛthivī
antarikṣam idaṃ mahat |
tatrāmṛtasyeśānaṃ
kuṣṭhaṃ devā abadhnata || PS_1,93.3

kuṣṭho 'si devakṛto
himavadbhyo nirābhṛtaḥ |
tīkṣṇābhir abhribhiḥ khātaḥ Bhatt. khātuḥ
sa cakarthārasaṃ viṣam || Bhatt. cakartārasaṃ PS_1,93.4

(93)

yās te śataṃ dhamanayaḥ
sahasrāṇī ca viṃśatiḥ |
babhror aśvasya vāreṇa-
-api nahyāmi tā aham || PS_1,94.1

śatasya te dhamanīnāṃ
sahasrasyāyutasya ca |
dṛteḥ pādam iva sārathir
api nahyāmi yad bilam || PS_1,94.2

paramasyāṃ parāvati
śuṣko bhaṇḍuś ca tiṣṭhataḥ |
tataḥ śuṣkasya śuṣmeṇa
tiṣṭhantu lohinīr apaḥ || PS_1,94.3

pari vaḥ sikatāmayaṃ
maruṃ bile vapāmasi |
yakac cid asravīt purā Bhatt. dakacid
takac cid aśamīd idam || Bhatt. takacid PS_1,94.4

(94)

rudra mā tvā jīhiḍāma suṣṭutyā Bhatt. jihīḍāma*
maghavan mā sahūtyā | Bhatt. suhūtyā+
bhiṣaktamaṃ tvā bhiṣajāṃ śṛṇomy
un no vīrām̐ īraya bheṣajebhiḥ || PS_1,95.1

rudra yat te guhyaṃ nāma
yat te addhātayo viduḥ |
śivā śaravyā yā tava
tayā no mṛḍa jīvase || PS_1,95.2

agniṃ tvāhur vaiśvānaraṃ
sadanān pradahan v agāḥ | Bhatt. pradahan nv
sa no devatrādhi brūhi
mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava || PS_1,95.3

yā devaiḥ prahiteṣuḥ patāt
tapase vā mahase vāvasṛṣṭā |
somas tvām asmad yāvayatu vidvān
avantu naḥ pitaro devahūtiṣu || PS_1,95.4

(95)

anuvāka 19 ||

rāyaspoṣaṃ dhehi no jātaveda
ūrjāvad agne yaśaḥ sūnṛtāvat |
dadhāma bhāgaṃ sunavāma somaṃ
yajñena tvām upa śikṣema śakra || PS_1,96.1

vayam agne dhanavantaḥ syāma-
-alaṃ yajñāyota dakṣiṇāyai |
grāvā vaded abhi somasyāṃśūn
endraṃ śikṣemendunā sutena || PS_1,96.2

īśānaṃ tvā śuśrumā vayaṃ puro
dhanānāṃ dhanapate |
gomad agne aśvavad bhūri puṣṭaṃ
hiraṇyavad annavad dhehi mahyam || PS_1,96.3

duhāṃ me dyauḥ pṛthivī payo
'jagaro mā sodako 'bhi vi sarpatu |
prajāpatinā tanvam
ā prīṇe 'riṣṭo ma ātmā || PS_1,96.4

(96)

asmāñ juṣadhvam asavo 'dya Bhatt. asmāṃ
mā naḥ purā jaraso 'savo vadhiṣṭa | emend. Renou 1965; Bhatt. vadhiṣṭha
pākā gṛṇīmas tava vīryāya
śataṃ himān adhipatir na ehi || PS_1,97.1

un mṛṇo agād ārjunam agāt
suśrud bhagavo gopāya mā |
ahne 'dyātmānaṃ pari dade
sūryaprāṇo bhavāmi || PS_1,97.2

ni mṛṇo agād āsitam agāt
suśrud bhagavo gopāya mā |
rātraye 'dyātmānaṃ pari dade
agniprāṇo bhavāmi || PS_1,97.3

anābhūr asy anābho
'nābhuvo bhūyāsma |
sa yatra tvaṃ prajāpate
trir ekasyāhnaḥ prajāḥ saṃpaśyasi |
tatra mām api saṃ paśya-
-anaṣṭapaśur bhuvanasya gopāḥ || PS_1,97.4

(97)

yathā mṛgaṃ ropayasi
tiraś carmātividhyasi |
evā tvam ugra oṣadhe
amuṃ ropaya mām abhi || PS_1,98.1

bandhaś cemā upadhiś ca
madhuman nau samañjanam |
dvārau bhagasyemā ūrū
mṛgas tṛṣyann ivā cara || Bhatt. tuṣyann; tṛṣyann with K; PS_1,98.2

abhi tvādhām abhidhinā
jāleneva mahājaṣam |
yathā mama kratāv aso
mama citte sacāvahai || PS_1,98.3

ahaṃ vai tvad uttarāsmy
adha tvam upadhir mama |
saṃ nau badhnāmi saṃbandhanena
yathāsāvāvicartyāv
ā mṛtyor ā parāvataḥ || PS_1,98.4

(98)

apocchantī duṣvapnyam Bhatt. duḥṣvapnyam
apa durhārdam ucchatam |
apoṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ kṣetriyaṃ
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_1,99.1

ud agātāṃ bhagavatī
vicṛtau nāma tārake |
vi kṣetriyasya muñcatāṃ
saṃgranthiṃ hṛdayasya ca || PS_1,99.2

namo astu varatrābhyo
nama īṣāyugebhyaḥ |
mṛgāyāraṇye tiṣṭhate
kṣetriyāyākaraṃ namaḥ || PS_1,99.3

ākhor idaṃ kṣaitrapatyaṃ
manoś ca mānavasya ca |
manaḥ sarvasya paśyata
iha bhūyaḥ syād iti || PS_1,99.4

(99)

ud ehi devi kanya
ācitā vasunā saha |
na tvā taranty oṣadhayo
bāhyāḥ parvatīyā uta || PS_1,100.1

yathā tvā devy oṣadhe
sarvaḥ kāmayate janaḥ |
evā bhagasya no dhehi
devebhya ivāmṛtaṃ pari || PS_1,100.2

utsaktapatny oṣadha
āvataṃkaraṇīd asi |
yad eṣi yan niṣīdasi
tatra tvāhaṃ sam agrabham
aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || PS_1,100.3

yathā kumāras taruṇo
mātaraṃ pratinandati |
evāsmān prati nandatu
yāṃ vayaṃ kāmayāmahe || PS_1,100.4

(100)

anuvāka 20 ||

trīṇi pātrāṇi prathamāny āsan
tāni satyam uta bhūtaṃ tatakṣa |
ṛtasya māne adhi yā dhruvāṇy
ebhir devā amṛtaṃ bhakṣayanti || thus with K; Bhatt. dhruvāṇi yebhir PS_1,101.1

svar yad devā vibhajanta āyan Bhatt. āyaṃ
trīṇi pātrāṇi prathamāny āsan |
ādityā ekaṃ vasavo dvitīyaṃ
tṛtīyaṃ rudrā adhi saṃ babhūvuḥ || PS_1,101.2

dhātā veda savitaitāni sarvā
bṛhaspatiḥ prathamo devo agniḥ |
ebhir indro jaṭharam āpṛṇīte Bhatt. yebhir; ebhir with K
tribhiḥ pātrair uta viśve ca devāḥ || PS_1,101.3

ūrdhvā tiṣṭhanti na nu jihmā bhavanti
nonaṃ babhūva katamac canaiṣām |
devānāṃ pātrāṇi nihitāni yāni
tāni saṃ pāti ya ṛtasya gopaḥ || PS_1,101.4

(101)

paurṇamāsī prathamā yajñiyāsīd
ahnāṃ rātrīṇām atiśarvareṣu |
ye tvāṃ yajñair yajñiye bodhayanty Bhatt. yajñena
amī te nākaṃ sukṛtaḥ paretāḥ || PS_1,102.1

pūrṇā paścād uta pūrṇā purastāt
paurṇamāsī madhyata uj jigāya |
tasyāṃ devaiḥ saṃvasanto mahitvā
nākasya pṛṣṭhe sam iṣā madema || PS_1,102.2

catasro diśaḥ pradiśo ha pañca
ṣaḍ urvīr āhū rajaso vimānīḥ |
dvādaśa rtava ārtavāś ca te mā-
-ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ || PS_1,102.3

yathādityā aṃśum āpyāyayanti
yam akṣitam akṣitayaḥ pibanti |
evā mām indro varuṇo bṛhaspatir
ā pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ || PS_1,102.4

(102)

āgan rātrī saṃgamanī vasūnāṃ
viśvaṃ puṣṭaṃ vasv āveśayantī |
amāvāsyāyai haviṣā vidhema-
-ūrjaṃ vasānā payasā na āgan || PS_1,103.1

mā tvā rātri puro daghan
mota paścād vibhāvari | paścād with K; Bhatt. paścā
āyuṣmantaḥ suprajasaḥ suvīrā
ṛdhyāsma tvā suvarcasaḥ || PS_1,103.2

yasya devasya sumatau sunītir
eti sumatiṃ gṛhāṇām |
ā mā puṣṭaṃ ca poṣyaṃ ca
rātryā devānāṃ sumatau syāma || PS_1,103.3

aham evāsmy amāvāsyā-
-amā vasanti sukṛto mayīme | Bhatt. mā viśanti
mayi devā ubhaye sādhyāś ca-
-indrajyeṣṭhāḥ sam agacchanta sarve || PS_1,103.4

(103)

prathamā ha vy uvāsa
sā dhenur abhavad yame |
sā naḥ payasvatī duhā
uttarāmuttarāṃ samām || PS_1,104.1

yāṃ devāḥ pratinandanti
dhenuṃ rātrīm upāyatīm | Bhatt. upāyatīḥ
saṃvatsarasya yā patnī
sā no astu sumaṅgalī || PS_1,104.2

saṃvatsarasya pratimāṃ
ye tvā rātry upāsate |
teṣām āyuṣmatīṃ prajāṃ
rāyaspoṣeṇa saṃ sṛja || PS_1,104.3

iyam eva sā yā prathamā vyaucchat
sāpsv antar āsu carati praviṣṭā |
vadhūr jigāya navagaj janitrī
traya enāṃ mahimānaḥ sacante || PS_1,104.4

(104)

vānaspatyā grāvāṇo ghoṣam akrata
haviṣ kṛṇvantaḥ parivatsarīṇam |
ekāṣṭake suprajasaḥ suvīrā
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || PS_1,105.1

iḍāyās padaṃ ghṛtavat sarīsṛpaṃ
jātavedaḥ prati havyā gṛbhāya |
ye grāmyāḥ paśavo viśvarūpās
teṣāṃ saptānāṃ mayi rantir astu || PS_1,105.2

iḍayā juhvato havir
devān ghṛtavatā yaje |
gṛhān alubhyato vayaṃ
dṛṣadomopa gomataḥ || PS_1,105.3

yaja rtubhya ārtavebhyo
mādbhyaḥ saṃvatsarāya ca |
dhātre vidhartre samṛdhe
bhūtasya pataye yaja || Bhatt. yaje* with ŚS PS_1,105.4

(105)

āyam agan saṃvatsaraḥ
patir ekāṣṭake tava |
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema
sa u naḥ śarma yacchatu || PS_1,106.1

ekāṣṭakāyai haviṣā vidhema
ya rtūn pañcānu praviṣṭā |
sasyena sasyam upasaṃcaranto
ariṣṭāsa ṛtuna rtum upa saṃ carema || PS_1,106.2

vasanto grīṣmo madhumanta varṣāḥ
śarad dhemanta ṛtavo no juṣantām |
ā no goṣu bhajantv ā prajāyāṃ
suśarmaṇy eṣāṃ trivarūthe syāma || PS_1,106.3

ekāṣṭakā tapasā tapyamānā
jajāna garbhaṃ mahimānam indram |
tena devā vy aṣahanta śatrūn
hantāsurāṇām abhavac chacīpatiḥ || PS_1,106.4

pūrṇā darve parā pata
supūrṇā punar ā pata |
sarvān yajñān saṃ pṛñcati-
-iṣam ūrjaṃ na ā bhara || PS_1,106.5

iṣam ūrjaṃ na ābhṛtya-
-iḍayā paśubhiḥ saha |
sarasvati tvam asmāsu
rāyaspoṣaṃ ni yaccha || PS_1,106.6

(106)

anuvāka 21 ||

vātasya nu mahimā rathasya-
-ārujann eti stanayann asya ghoṣaḥ |
divaspṛg ety aruṇāni kṛṇvann
atho eti pṛthivyā reṇum asyan || PS_1,107.1

saṃ prerate anu vātasya viṣṭhā viṣṭhā with RV; Bhatt. viṣṭhām
ainaṃ gacchanti samaneva yoṣāḥ |
tābhir vidvān sarathaṃ deva īyate
patir viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ || PS_1,107.2

ātmā devānāṃ bhuvanasya gopā
yathāvaśaṃ carati deva eṣaḥ |
ghoṣa id asya śrūyate na rūpaṃ
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || K tasmai vātāya PS_1,107.3

antarikṣe pathibhir īyamāno
na ni viśate katamac canāhaḥ |
apāṃ yoniḥ prathamajā ṛtasya
kva svij jātaḥ kuta ā babhūva || PS_1,107.4

antarikṣe patayantaṃ
vāta tvām āśum āśubhiḥ |
paśyanti sarve cakṣuṣā
na sarve manasā viduḥ || PS_1,107.5

upatrikaṃ saṃcavicaṃ
triryamaṃ caturekajam |
taṃ mātariśvānaṃ devaṃ
divo devā avāsṛjan || PS_1,107.6

(107)

apa ny adhuḥ pauruṣeyaṃ vadhaṃ mad
indrāgnī dhātā savitā bṛhaspatiḥ |
somo rājā varuṇo aśvinā yamaḥ
pūṣāsmān pari pātu mṛtyoḥ || PS_1,108.1

yāni cakāra bhuvanasya yas patiḥ
prajāpatir mātariśvā prajābhyaḥ |
pradiśo yāni vasate diśaś ca
tāni me varmāṇi bahulāni santu || PS_1,108.2

yat tanuṣv anahyanta
devā dvirājayodhinaḥ |
indro yac cakre varma
tad asmān pātu viśvataḥ || PS_1,108.3

varma me dyāvāpṛthivī
varmāhar varma sūryaḥ |
varma me viśve devāḥ kran
mā mā prāpat pratīcikā || PS_1,108.4

(108)

somārudrā vi vṛhataṃ viṣūcīm Bhatt. bṛhataṃ
amīvā yā no gayam āviveśa |
bādhethāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ Bhatt. niṛtiṃ (misprint)
kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ pra mumuktam asmat || PS_1,109.1

tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau
somārudrāv iha su mṛḍataṃ naḥ |
pra ṇo muñcataṃ duritād avadyād
gopāyataṃ naḥ sumanasyamānau || PS_1,109.2

somārudrā dhārayethām asuryaṃ thus K (and RV); Bhatt. -thāṃ vasuvīryaṃ
pra vām iṣṭvā varam aśnavātai |
yuvaṃ no dhattām iha bheṣajāni
pra yacchataṃ vṛṣaṇā jetvāni || PS_1,109.3

somārudrā yuvam asmāsv antas
tanūṣu viśvā bheṣajāni dhattam |
ava syataṃ muñcataṃ kiṃ cid eno
aṅgeṣu baddham uta yadṛśatvi || Bhatt. yad dṛṣatte || with K PS_1,109.4

(109)

ghṛtasya jūtiḥ samanā sadevāḥ
saṃvatsaraṃ haviṣā vardhayantī |
śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ prāṇo acchinno no astv
acchinnā vayam āyuṣo varcasaḥ || PS_1,110.1

upāsmān prāṇo hvayatām
upa vayaṃ prāṇaṃ havāmahe |
varco jagrāha pṛthivy antarikṣaṃ
varcaḥ somo bṛhaspatir vidhartā || PS_1,110.2

varcaso dyāvāpṛthivī
saṃgrahaṇī babhūvatur
varco gṛhītvā pṛthivīm anu saṃ carema |
yaśasā gāvo gopatim
upa tiṣṭhanty āyatīr
yaśo gṛhītvā pṛthivīm anu saṃ carema || PS_1,110.3

vrajaṃ kṛṇudhvaṃ sa hi vo nṛpāṇo
varmā sīvyadhvaṃ bahulā pṛthūni |
puraḥ kṛṇudhvam āyasīr adhṛṣṭā
mā vaḥ susroc camaso dṛṃhatā tam || PS_1,110.4

(110)

nyag vāto vāti
nyak tapati sūryaḥ |
nīcīnam aghnyā duhe
nyag bhavatu te viṣam || PS_1,111.1

ni gāvo goṣṭhe asadan
ni vatsā adhi tantyām |
ny ūrmayo nadīnāṃ
ni śuṣmā arasānām || PS_1,111.2

ahīnām ahikānāṃ
saṃ hi śīrṣāṇy agrabham |
hradaṃ sahasrabāhuḥ paretya emend. Hoffmann; Bhatt. hṛdaṃ
vy anijam aher viṣam || PS_1,111.3

turāṇām aturāṇāṃ
viśām urukṣitām uta |
kṛṇomi tubhyaṃ bheṣajam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣam || PS_1,111.4

(111)

imā ūrū savāsinau
varcasāñje ahaṃ mama |
nāma hy enayor veda
yathā na bahavo viduḥ || PS_1,112.1

varcasāpīnā pṛthivī
sūryeṇottabhitā dyauḥ |
tviṣiṃ yāṃ paśyāmo vāte
tāṃ ni yacche mamorvoḥ || PS_1,112.2

veda vai vāṃ nāmadheyaṃ
jigīvām̐ aparājitam |
prajāṃ ca bahvīm ā śāse
rāṣṭraṃ cendrābhirakṣitam || PS_1,112.3

viduṣī vāṃ nāmadheyam
aśvinā sāraghaṃ madhu |
sūrya iva cakṣur bhūtānāṃ
prajāṃ dhārayataṃ mayi
rayiṃ dhārayataṃ mayi || PS_1,112.4

śatapāśāṃ vi tanomy
ūrubhyāṃ jaghanena ca |
tasmin yo badhyate bandhe
sa me astv anyakṣakaḥ || PS_1,112.5

(112)

anuvāka 22 ||

(1)

Kāṇḍa 2

arasaṃ prācyaṃ viṣam
arasaṃ yad udīcyam |
athedam adharācyaṃ
karambheṇa vi kalpate || PS_2,1.1

karambhaṃ kṛtvā tiryaṃ
pīvasphākam udārathim |
kṣudhā kila tvā duṣṭano
jakṣivāṃsaṃ na rūrupaḥ || PS_2,1.2

vi te madaṃ madavati
śarum iva pātayāmasi |
pra tvā carum iva yeṣantaṃ
vacasā sthāpayāmasi || PS_2,1.3

pari grāmam ivācitaṃ
pari tvā sthāpayāmasi |
tiṣṭhā vṛkṣa iva sthāmann
abhrikhāte na rūrupaḥ || PS_2,1.4

pavastais tvā pary akrīṇan
dūrśebhir ajinair uta |
prakrīr asi tvam oṣadhe
'bhrikhāte na rūrupaḥ || PS_2,1.5

(1)

āvidya dyāvāpṛthivī
āvidya bhagam aśvinā |
āvidya brahmaṇaspatiṃ
kṛṇomy arasaṃ viṣam || PS_2,2.1

arasaṃ hed idaṃ viṣaṃ
yathainad aham āśiṣam |
utainad adyāt puruṣo
bhavād id agadaḥ punaḥ || PS_2,2.2

mā bibher na mariṣyasi
pari tvā pāmi viśvataḥ |
rasaṃ viṣasya nāvidam
udnaḥ phenam adann iva || PS_2,2.3

apāvocad apavaktā
prathamo daivyo bhiṣak |
samakṣam indra gā iva
yā vāco viṣadūṣaṇīḥ || PS_2,2.4

yac ca piṣṭaṃ yac cāpiṣṭaṃ
yad digdhaṃ yac ca dehyam |
devāḥ sarvasya vidvāṃso
'rasaṃ kṛṇutā viṣam || PS_2,2.5

(2)

kṣetriyāt tvā nirṛtyā jāmiśaṃsād
druho muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśāt |
anāgasaṃ brahmaṇā tvā kṛṇomi
śive te dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām || PS_2,3.1

śaṃ te agniḥ sahādbhir astu
śaṃ gāvaḥ sahauṣadhībhiḥ |
śam antarikṣaṃ sahavātam astu te
śaṃ te bhavantu pradiśaś catasraḥ || PS_2,3.2

yā devīḥ pradiśaś catasro
vātapatnīr abhi sūryo vicaṣṭe |
tāsv etaṃ jarasa ā dadhāmi
pra yakṣma etu nirṛtiḥ parācaiḥ || PS_2,3.3

sūryam ṛtaṃ tamaso grāhyā yathā
devā muñcanto asṛjan nir enasaḥ |
evā tvā kṣetriyān nirṛtyā jāmiśaṃsād
druho muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_2,3.4

amoci yakṣmād duritād avadyād
druhaḥ pāśād grāhyāś cod amoci |
jahad avartim avidat syonām
apy abhūd bhadre sukṛtasya loke || PS_2,3.5

(3)

niḥsālāṃ dhṛṣṇuṃ dhiṣaṇam
ekāvādyāṃ jighatsvam |
sarvāś caṇḍasya naptyo
nāśayāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_2,4.1

yadi vā gha kṣetriyād
yadi vā puruṣeṣitāḥ |
yadi stha dasyubhyo jātā
naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_2,4.2

pari dhāmāny āsām
āśur gāṣṭhām ivāsaram |
ajaiṣaṃ sarvām̐ ājīn vo
naśyatetaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_2,4.3

nir vo goṣṭhād ajāmasi
nir yoner nir upānasāt |
nir vo magundyā duhitaro
gṛhebhyaś cātayāmasi || PS_2,4.4

amuṣminn adhare gṛhe
sarvāḥ santv arāyyaḥ |
tatra pāpmā ny ucyatu
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_2,4.5

(4)

dyāvāpṛthivī urv antarikṣaṃ
kṣetrasya patny urugāyo adbhutaḥ |
utāntarikṣam uru vātagopaṃ
te gha tapyantāṃ mayi tapyamāne || PS_2,5.1

idam indra śṛṇuhi somapa
yat tvā hṛdā śocatā johavīmi |
vṛścāmi taṃ kuliśeneva vṛkṣaṃ
yo asmākaṃ mana idaṃ hinasti || PS_2,5.2

idaṃ devāḥ śṛṇuta ye ca yajñiyā stha
bharadvājo mahyam ukthāni śaṃsatu |
pāśe sa baddho durite ni yujyatāṃ
yo asmākaṃ mana idaṃ hinasti || PS_2,5.3

aśītibhis tisṛbhiḥ sāmagebhir
ādityebhir vasubhir aṅgirobhiḥ |
iṣṭāpūrtam avatu naḥ pitṝṇām
āmuṃ dade harasā daivyena || PS_2,5.4

dyāvāpṛthivī anu mā dīdhīthāṃ
viśve devāso anu mā rabhadhvam |
aṅgirasaḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ
pāpam ā rcchatv apakāmasya kartā || PS_2,5.5

atīva yo maruto manyate no
brahma vā yo nindiṣat kriyamāṇam |
tapūṃṣi tasmai vṛjināni santu
brahmadviṣam abhi taṃ śocatu dyauḥ || PS_2,5.6

ā dadhāmi te padaṃ
samiddhe jātavedasi |
agniḥ śarīraṃ veveṣṭu
yamaṃ gacchatu te asuḥ || PS_2,5.7

sapta prāṇān aṣṭau majjñas
tāṃs te vṛścāmi brahmaṇā |
yamasya gaccha sādanam
agnidūto araṃkṛtaḥ || PS_2,5.8

(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

venas tat paśyat paramaṃ padaṃ
yatra viśvaṃ bhavaty ekanīḍam |
idaṃ dhenur aduhaj jāyamānāḥ
svarvido abhy anūṣata vrāḥ || PS_2,6.1

pra tad voced amṛtaṃ na vidvān
gandharvo dhāma paramaṃ guhā yat |
trīṇi padā nihitā guhāsya
yas tāni veda sa pituṣ pitāsat || PS_2,6.2

sa no bandhur janitā sa vidhartā
dhāmāni veda bhuvanāni viśvā |
yatra devā amṛtam ānaśānāḥ
samāne dhāmann adhy airayanta || PS_2,6.3

pari viśvā bhuvanāny āyam
upātiṣṭhe prathamajā ṛtasya |
vācam iva vaktari bhuvaneṣṭhā
dhāsyur nv eṣa nanv eṣo agniḥ || PS_2,6.4

pari dyāvāpṛthivī sadya āyam
ṛtasya tantuṃ vitataṃ dṛśe kam |
devo devatvam abhirakṣamāṇaḥ
samānaṃ bandhuṃ vy apṛcchad ekaḥ || PS_2,6.5

(6)

indra juṣasvā yāhi śūra
pibā sutasya madhoś cakānaḥ |
cārur madāya || PS_2,7.1

ā tvā viśantu sutāsa indra
pṛṇasva kukṣī viḍḍhi śakra |
dhiyehy ā naḥ || PS_2,7.2

indra jaṭharaṃ pṛṇasva madhor
asya sutasya |
upa tvā madeṣu vājo astu || PS_2,7.3

indras turāṣāḍ jaghāna vṛtraṃ
sāsāha śatrūn samatsu vajrī |
made somasya || PS_2,7.4

śrudhī havaṃ me giro juṣasva-
-indra svayugbhiḥ matsva madāya |
mahe raṇāya || PS_2,7.5

(7)

ud itye akraman trayo
vyāghraḥ puruṣo vṛkaḥ |
hirug jyotiḥ sūryo
hirug devo vanaspatir
hiruṅ navantu śatravaḥ || PS_2,8.1

parameṇa pathā vṛkaḥ
pareṇa steno arṣatu |
tato vyāghraḥ paramaḥ || PS_2,8.2

akṣyau ca te hanū ca te
vyāghra jambhayāmasi |
āt sarvān viṃśatiṃ nakhān || PS_2,8.3

yat saṃnaśo vi yan naśo
yad ?vinaśo na saṃ naśaḥ? |
mūrṇā mṛgasya dantā
apiśīrṇā u pṛṣṭayaḥ || PS_2,8.4

vyāghraṃ datvatāṃ vayaṃ
prathamaṃ jambhayāmasi |
ād it stenam ahiṃ
yātudhānam atho vṛkam || PS_2,8.5

neva rapsasai
na gṛhaḥ paraś cara |
dvipāc catuṣpān no mā hiṃsīr
indrajāḥ somajā asi || PS_2,8.6

(8)

iyaṃ vīrun madhujātā
madhune tvā khanāmasi |
madhor adhi prajātāsi
sā no madhumatas kṛdhi || PS_2,9.1

jihvāyā agre me madhu
jihvāmūle madhūlakam |
yathā māṃ kāminy aso
yathā mām anv āyasi || PS_2,9.2

pari tvā paritatnunā-
-ikṣuṇāgām avidviṣe |
yathā na vidviṣāvahai
na vibhavāva kadā cana || PS_2,9.3

rājñe brūhi varuṇāya-
-aśvāya puruṣāya ca |
pathā me pathye revati
jāyām ā vaha sādhunā || PS_2,9.4

jāyāṃ me mitrāvaruṇā
jāyāṃ devī sarasvatī |
jāyāṃ me aśvinobhā-
-ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_2,9.5

(9)

daśavṛkṣa muñcemam
aṃhaso grāhyāś ca |
atho enaṃ vanaspate
jīvānāṃ lokam un naya || PS_2,10.1

yaś cakāra sa niṣ karat
sa eva subhiṣaktamaḥ |
sa eva tubhyaṃ bheṣajaṃ
cakāra bhiṣajāti ca || PS_2,10.2

cītiṃ te devā avidan
brahmāṇa uta vīrudhaḥ |
cītiṃ te 'dyottamām
avidan bhūmyām adhi || PS_2,10.3

āgād ud agād ayaṃ
jīvānāṃ vrātam apy agāt |
abhūd u putrāṇāṃ pitā
nṛṇāṃ ca bhagavattamaḥ || PS_2,10.4

adhītim adhy agād ayam
adhi jīvapurā agāt |
śataṃ ca yasya vīrudhaḥ
sahasram uta bheṣajā || PS_2,10.5

(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

dīrghāyutvāya bṛhate raṇāya-
-ariṣyanto dakṣamāṇāḥ sadaiva |
maṇiṃ viṣkandhadūṣaṇaṃ
jaṅgiḍaṃ bibhṛmo vayam || PS_2,11.1

jaṅgiḍo jambhād viśarād
viṣkandhād abhiśocanāt |
maṇiḥ sahasravīryaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_2,11.2

ayaṃ viṣkandhaṃ sahate
ayaṃ rakṣo 'pa bādhate |
ayaṃ no viśvabheṣajo
jaṅgiḍaḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_2,11.3

devair dattena maṇinā
jaṅgiḍena mayobhuvā |
viṣkandhaṃ sarvā rakṣāṃsi
vyāyāme sahāmahe || PS_2,11.4

śaṇaś ca tvā jaṅgiḍaś ca
viṣkandhād adhi muñcatām |
araṇyād anya ābhṛtaḥ
kṛṣyā anyo rasebhyaḥ || PS_2,11.5

(11)

eha yantu paśavo ye pareyur
vāyur yeṣāṃ sahacāraṃ jujoṣa |
tvaṣṭā yeṣāṃ rūpadheyāni veda-
-asmin tān goṣṭhe savitā ni yacchāt || PS_2,12.1

imaṃ goṣṭhaṃ paśavaḥ saṃ sravantu
bṛhaspatir ā nayatu prajānan |
sinīvālī nayatv āgram eṣām
ājagmuṣo anumatir ni yacchāt || PS_2,12.2

saṃ saṃ sravantu paśavaḥ
sam aśvā uta pūruṣāḥ |
saṃ dhānyasya yā sphātiḥ
saṃsrāvyeṇa haviṣā juhomi || PS_2,12.3

saṃ siñcāmi gavāṃ kṣīraṃ
sam ājyena balaṃ rasam |
saṃsiktā asmākaṃ vīrā
mayi gāvaś ca gopatau || PS_2,12.4

ā harāmi gavāṃ kṣīram
āhārṣaṃ dhānyaṃ rasam |
āhārṣam asmākaṃ vīrān
ā patnīm edam astakam || PS_2,12.5

(12)

saṃ vaḥ sṛjatv aryamā
saṃ pūṣā saṃ bṛhaspatiḥ |
sam indro yo dhanaṃjaya
iha puṣyata yad vasu || PS_2,13.1

ihaiva gāva etana-
-iho śakā iva puṣyata |
ihaivota pra jāyadhvaṃ
mayi saṃjñānam astu vaḥ || PS_2,13.2

mayā gāvo gopatyā sacadhvam
ayaṃ vo goṣṭha iha poṣayāti |
rāyaspoṣeṇa bahulā bhavantīr
jīvā jīvantīr upa vaḥ sadema || PS_2,13.3

saṃ vo goṣṭhena suṣadā
saṃ rayyā saṃ supuṣṭyā |
aharjātasya yan nāma
tena vaḥ saṃ sṛjāmasi || PS_2,13.4

saṃjānānā avihrutā
asmin goṣṭhe karīṣiṇīḥ |
bibhratīḥ somyaṃ haviḥ
svāveśāsa etana || PS_2,13.5

(13)

udyann ādityaḥ krimīn hantu sūryo
nimrocan raśmibhir hantu |
ye antaḥ krimayo gavi || PS_2,14.1

yo viśvarūpaś caturakṣaḥ
krimiḥ sāraṅgo arjunaḥ |
hato hatabhrātā krimir
hatamātā hatasvasā || PS_2,14.2

hato rājā krimīṇām
utaiṣāṃ sthapatir hataḥ |
hatāso asya veśaso
hatāsaḥ pariveśasaḥ || PS_2,14.3

pra te śṛṇāmi śṛṅge
yābhyāṃ tvaṃ vitudāyasi |
atho bhinadmi taṃ kumbhaṃ
yasmin te nihitaṃ viṣam || PS_2,14.4

atrivat tvā krime hanmi
kaṇvavaj jamadagnivat |
agastyasya brahmaṇā
sarve te krimayo hatāḥ || PS_2,14.5

(14)

indrasya yā mahī dṛṣat
krimer viśvasya tarhaṇī |
tayā pinaṣmi saṃ krimīn
dṛṣadā khalvām̐ iva || PS_2,15.1

dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭam atṛham
atho kurūrum atṛham |
algaṇḍūn sarvāñ chalūlān krimīn
vacasā jambhayāmasi || PS_2,15.2

algaṇḍūn hanmi mahatā vadhena
dūnā adūnā arasā abhūvan |
śiṣṭān aśiṣṭān ni tirāmi vācā
yathā krimīṇāṃ nakir ucchiṣātai || PS_2,15.3

anvāntriyaṃ śīrṣaṇyam
atho pārṣṭeyaṃ krimim |
avaskavaṃ vyadvaraṃ krimīn
vacasā jambhayāmasi || PS_2,15.4

ye krimayaḥ parvateṣu ye vaneṣu
ya oṣadhīṣu paśuṣv apsv antaḥ |
ye asmākaṃ tanvaṃ sthāma cakrira
indras tān hantu mahatā vadhena || PS_2,15.5

(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

yā śatrūn prāśaṃjayā
sahamānābhibhūr asi |
sāmūn pratiprāśo jahy
arasān kṛṇv oṣadhe || PS_2,16.1

suparṇas tvānv avindat
sūkaras tvākhanan nasā |
indras tvā cakre bāhvor
asurebhya starītave || PS_2,16.2

pāṭām indro vy āśnād
dhantavā asurebhyaḥ |
tayāhaṃ śatrūn sākṣīya-
-indraḥ śālāvṛkān iva || PS_2,16.3

rudra jalāṣabheṣaja
nīlaśikhaṇḍa karmakṛt |
praśnaṃ durasyato jahi
yo asmām̐ abhidāsati || PS_2,16.4

tasya praśnaṃ tvaṃ jahi
yo na indrābhidāsati |
adhi no brūhi śaktibhiḥ
prāśi mām uttaraṃ kṛdhi || PS_2,16.5

(16)

yathedaṃ bhūmyā adhi
vātas tṛṇaṃ mathāyati |
evā mathnāmi te mano
yathā māṃ kāminy aso
yathā mām anv āyasi || PS_2,17.1

eyam agan patikāmā
janikāmo 'ham āgamam |
aśvaḥ kanikradad yathā
bhagenāhaṃ sahāgamam || PS_2,17.2

saṃ cen nayātho aśvinā
kāminā saṃ ca neṣathaḥ |
saṃ vāṃ manāṃsy agmata
saṃ cakṣūṃṣi sam u vratā || PS_2,17.3

yad antaraṃ tad bāhyaṃ
yad bāhyaṃ tad antaram |
kanyānāṃ viśvarūpāṇāṃ
mano gṛbhāyauṣadhe || PS_2,17.4

?yāsuparṇāpakṣaṇavā-
-ānapakṣaṇavā? |
atrā ta ārpitaṃ manaḥ
śalya iva kurmalaṃ yathā || PS_2,17.5

(17)

siṃhe vyāghra uta yā pṛdākau
tviṣir agnau brāhmaṇe sūrye yā |
indraṃ yā devī subhagā vavardha
sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā || PS_2,18.1

(yā) hastini dvīpini yā hiraṇye
tviṣir aśveṣu puruṣeṣu goṣu |
(…) || see 1cd PS_2,18.2

(yā) rājanye dundubhāv āyatāyāṃ
tviṣiḥ senāyāṃ stanayitnau ghoṣe yā |
(…) || see 1cd PS_2,18.3

rathe akṣeṣv ṛṣabhasya vāje
parjanye vāte varuṇasya śuṣme |
indraṃ yā devī subhagā vavardha
(…) || see 1d PS_2,18.4

yā rudreṣu yā vasuṣv
ādityeṣu marutsu yā |
tviṣir yā viśveṣu deveṣu
sā na aitu varcasā saṃvidānā || PS_2,18.5

(18)

yadi gādhānāṃ yadi nāvyānāṃ
nadīnāṃ pāre nṛpatiḥ sakhā naḥ |
viśve devāso abhi rakṣatainaṃ
yathā jīvo vidatham āvadāsi || PS_2,19.1

yady avāre yadi vā gha pāre
yadi dhanvani nṛpatiḥ sakhā naḥ |
(…) || PS_2,19.2

yadi yatsu yadi dhṛtyāṃ
yadi samityāṃ nṛpatiḥ sakhā naḥ |
(…) || PS_2,19.3

adhas padyantām adhare bhavantu
ye naḥ sūriṃ maghavānaṃ pṛtanyān |
viśve devāso abhi rakṣatainaṃ
yathā jīvo vidatham āvadāsi || PS_2,19.4

yama mṛtyo mainaṃ hiṃsīr
yam ahaṃ hṛdā manasā jugopa |
yo māṃ piparti yam ahaṃ piparmi
sa prajāvān maghavān sūrir astu || PS_2,19.5

(19)

imāṃ nāvam ā rohata-
-acchidrāṃ pārayiṣṇvam |
narāśaṃsasya yā gṛhe
śatāritrā bhagasya ca || PS_2,20.1

upa dhuva gulgulunā-
-ayakṣmāḥ santv aghnyāḥ |
rudrasyeṣvā yātudhānān
atho rājño bhavasya ca || PS_2,20.2

rudrāv īśāte dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ
tayor vayam adhivāke syāma |
pakvair vitthaiḥ pratibhūṣanta enau
vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || PS_2,20.3

pratīcī nāma te mātā
śatavāro gha te pitā |
tato ha jajñiṣe tvam
ariṣyanty arundhati || PS_2,20.4

mātā nāmāsi mātṛto
amṛtasyeva vā asi |
arundhati tvaṃ sarvam
abhi jīvam adhā idam || PS_2,20.5

(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

ā no agne sumatiṃ sambhalo ged
imāṃ kumārīṃ saha no bhagena |
juṣṭā vareṣu samaneṣu valgur
oṣaṃ patyā bhavatu saṃbhageyam || PS_2,21.1

iyam agne nārī patiṃ videṣṭa
somo hi rājā subhagāṃ kṛṇotu |
suvānā putrān mahiṣī bhavāti
gatvā patiṃ subhagā vi rājāt || PS_2,21.2

somajuṣṭo brahmajuṣṭo
aryamṇā saṃbhṛto bhagaḥ |
dhātur devasya satyena
kṛṇomi pativedanam || PS_2,21.3

yathākharo maghavaṃś cārur eṣa
priyo mṛgāṇāṃ suṣadā babhūva |
eveyaṃ juṣṭā bhagasyāstu
saṃpriyā patyāvirādhayantī || PS_2,21.4

bhagasya nāvam ā roha
pūrṇām anupadasvatīm |
tayopa pra yāhi taṃ
yaḥ patiḥ pratikāmyaḥ || PS_2,21.5

idaṃ hiraṇyaṃ gulgulv
ayam aukṣo atho bhagaḥ |
ete patibhyas tvām aduḥ
pratikāmāya vettave || PS_2,21.6

(21)

yunakta sīrā vi yugā tanota
kṛte kṣetre vapateha bījam |
virājaḥ śnuṣṭiḥ sabharā asan no
nedīya it sṛṇyaḥ pakvam ā yavam || PS_2,22.1

sīrā yuñjanti kavayo
yugā vi tanvate pṛthag
dhīrā deveṣu sumnayau |
anaḍvāhaḥ puruṣā ye kṛṣanti
lāṅgalaṃ phālaṃ sam anajmi sphātyā || PS_2,22.2

śunaṃ kīnāśo anv etu vāhāñ
chunaṃ phālo vinudann etu bhūmim |
śunāsīrā haviṣā yo yajātai
supippalā oṣadhayaḥ santu tasmai || PS_2,22.3

śunaṃ naro lāṅgalenānaḍudbhir
bhagaḥ phālaiḥ kṣetrapatir marudbhiḥ |
parjanyo bījam irayedaṃ hinotu
śunāsīrā kṛṇutaṃ dhānyeha || PS_2,22.4

indraḥ sītāṃ ni gṛhṇātu
tāṃ pūṣābhi rakṣatu |
sā naḥ payasvatī duhām
uttarāmuttarāṃ samām || PS_2,22.5

ud asthād rathajid gojid aśvajid dhiraṇyajit
sūnṛtayā parīvṛtaḥ |
ekacakreṇa savitā rathena-
-ūrjo bhāgaiḥ pṛthivīm ety āpṛṇan || PS_2,22.6

(22)

gavāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ rasam oṣadhīnām
anujyeṣṭhaṃ varca āyur vikalpya |
sa mā hiṃsīḥ pitarau vardhamāno
bhadrāc chreyāṃsam abhi lokam ehi || PS_2,23.1

yadīdaṃ bhaktaṃ yadi vā vibhaktaṃ
kṣetraṃ devānāṃ yadi vā pitṝṇām |
yadi sūrya udite yadi vā manuṣyavac
chivā no astu pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || PS_2,23.2

ūrjo vāṃ bhāgo vara ā pṛthivyā
devī dvārau brahmaṇā vāṃ dhārayāmi |
śivaṃ śagmam avasānaṃ no astu
rātaṃ devebhiḥ pitṛbhir manuṣyaiḥ || PS_2,23.3

viśvāvasos tvā sadanaṃ kulāyaṃ
gandharvāso vedhaso mahyam ūcuḥ |
sa mā hiṃsīḥ śevadhiṃ yaṃ ta etaṃ
śataṃ himāḥ pari dadmo manuṣyam || Bhatt. dadhmo PS_2,23.4

rudrā utse sadam akṣīyamāṇe
devā madanti pitaro manuṣyāḥ |
ayaṃ bhāgo bhāgapatiś ca devā
urvīr astaryāḥ śaradas tarema || PS_2,23.5

(23)

yo asmin yakṣmaḥ puruṣe praviṣṭa
iṣitaṃ daivyaṃ sahaḥ |
agniṣ ṭaṃ ghṛtabodhano
apa skandayatv adhi dūram asmat
so anyena sam ṛcchatāṃ
tam asmai pra suvāmasi || PS_2,24.1

yas tvā yakṣmo deveṣita
iṣitaḥ pitṛbhiś ca yaḥ |
tasmāt tvā viśve devā
muñcantu pary aṃhasaḥ |
te te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi (…) | see 1d
(…) || see 1ef PS_2,24.2

yat tvam eno anyakṛtaṃ
yad ātmakṛtam āritha |
tasmāt tvā viśvā bhūtāni
muñcantu pary aṃhasaḥ |
tāni te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi (…) see 1d
(…) || see 1ef PS_2,24.3

yat tvā sva ādṛśā
yad vā cakāra niṣṭyaḥ |
tasmāt tvā pṛthivī mātā
muñcatu pary aṃhasaḥ |
sā te yakṣmam apa skandayatv adhi (…) see 1d
(…) || see 1ef PS_2,24.4

apaskandena haviṣā
yakṣmaṃ te nāśayāmasi |
tad agnir āha tad u soma āha
bṛhaspatiḥ savitā tad indraḥ |
te te yakṣmam apa skandayantv adhi dūram asmat
so anyena sam ṛcchatāṃ
tam asmai pra suvāmasi || PS_2,24.5

(24)

agnyagrā indrabalā
ādityā ye yudho viduḥ |
yudho adhi pratiṣṭhitā
hotrā jaitrāya juhvati || PS_2,25.1

abhiyuktasya pradhane
'nu yoddhāram icchatām |
havīṃṣy agre yudhyatāṃ
prati gṛhṇīta juhvatām || PS_2,25.2

jetrā rājñā varuṇena
jetrā rudreṇa keśinā |
bhavena jiṣṇunā jayati
parjanyena sahīyasā || PS_2,25.3

astrā tāmreṇa bṛhatā-
-astrā śarveṇa yudhyatā |
gandharveṇa tviṣīmatā
rathenāsamayodhinā || PS_2,25.4

sinīvāly anumatir
vāhāśvā niṣaṅgiṇaḥ |
jayanto 'bhi pretāmitrān
sākam indreṇa medinā || PS_2,25.5

(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

yat svapne nijagantha
yad vā śepiṣe 'nṛtam |
agniṣ ṭvā tasmād enaso
brahmā muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_2,26.1

yad akṣeṣu dudrohitha
yad vā mitrebhyas tvam |
somas tvā tasmād enaso
brahmā muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_2,26.2

yat kumāraḥ kumāreṣu
yad vā jyāyastareṣu ca |
nīviṃ yat kṛtvā śepiṣe
tat kṛṇmo agadaṃ śivam || PS_2,26.3

pratīcīnaphalo hi tvam
apāmārga babhūvitha |
sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi
varīyo yāvayā tvam || PS_2,26.4

apāmārga oṣadhīnāṃ
viśvāsām eka it patiḥ |
tena te mṛjma āsthitam
atha tvam agadaś cara || PS_2,26.5

(26)

śatavāro anīnaśad
yakṣmān rakṣāṃsi tejasā |
ārohan varcasā saha
maṇir durṇāmacātanaḥ || PS_2,27.1

śṛṅgābhyāṃ rakṣo nudate
mūlena yātudhānyaḥ |
madhyena yakṣmaṃ bādhate
nainaṃ pāpmāti ?tatrati || PS_2,27.2

ye yakṣmāso arbhakā
mahānto ye ca śabdinaḥ |
sarvān durṇāmahā maṇiḥ
śatavāro anīnaśat || PS_2,27.3

śataṃ vīrān ajanayac
chataṃ yakṣmān apāvapat |
durṇāmnaḥ sarvān hatvā-
-apa rakṣāṃsi dhūnute || PS_2,27.4

hiraṇyaśṛṅga ṛṣabhaḥ
śātavāro ayaṃ maṇiḥ |
durṇāmnaḥ sarvān tṛḍhvā-
-ava rakṣāṃsy akramīt || PS_2,27.5

śatam ahaṃ durṇāmnīnāṃ
gandharvāpsarasāṃ śatam |
śataṃ śvanvatīnāṃ
śatavāreṇa vāraye || PS_2,27.6

(27)

viśvaṃ vivyajmi pṛthivīva puṣṭam
āyadāyat prati gṛhṇāmy annam |
vaiśvānarasya mahato mahimnā-
-agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_2,28.1

yad annam admi bahudhā virūpaṃ
hiraṇyam aśvam uta gām ajām avim |
vaiśvānarasya (…) || PS_2,28.2

yad annam admy anṛtena devā
dāsyann adāsyann uta vā kariṣyan |
vaiśvānarasya (…) || PS_2,28.3

yan mā hutaṃ yad ahutam ājagāma
yasmād annān manasodrārajīmi |
vaiśvānarasya mahato mahimnā-
-agniṣ ṭad viśvād agadaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_2,28.4

jamadagniḥ kaśyapaḥ svādv etad
bharadvājo madhv annaṃ kṛṇotu |
pratigrahītre gotamo vasiṣṭho
viśvāmitro naḥ pra tirāty āyuḥ || PS_2,28.5

(28)

agne yajñasya cakṣo |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.1

agne yajñasya śrotra |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.2

agne yajñasya prāṇa |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.3

agne yajñasyāpāna |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.4

agne yajñasyātman |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.5

agne yajñasya sarva |
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā || PS_2,29.6

(29)

devānāṃ bhadrā sumatir ṛjūyatāṃ
devānāṃ rātir abhi no ni vartatām |
devānāṃ sakhyam upa sedimā vayaṃ
devā na āyuḥ pra tirantu jīvase || PS_2,30.1

tān pūrvayā nividā hūmahe vayaṃ
bhagaṃ mitram aditiṃ dakṣam asridham |
aryamaṇaṃ varuṇaṃ somam aśvinā
sarasvatī naḥ subhagā mayas karat || PS_2,30.2

idaṃ pitṛbhyo namo astv adya
ye pūrvāso ye 'parāsaḥ pareyuḥ |
ye pārthive rajasy ā niṣattā
ye vā nūnaṃ suvṛjanāsu vikṣu || PS_2,30.3

pratyañco agne śaravaḥ patantu
kṛtyākṛte ripave martyāya |
kravyāde atriṇe mā mīmṛḍaḥ
kraviṣṇum ā dhehi nirṛter upasthe || PS_2,30.4

jyāyasaḥ śaṃsād uta vā kanīyasaḥ
sajātaśaṃsād uta jāmiśaṃsāt |
anādiṣṭam anyakṛtaṃ yad enas
tvaṃ nas tasmāj jātavedo mumugdhi || PS_2,30.5

(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

imau pādau pra harāmy
ā gṛhebhyaḥ svastaye |
indraḥ paścād indraḥ purastād
indro naḥ pātu madhyataḥ || PS_2,31.1

indro bhayaṃ vy asyatu
śūdrāc ca na āryāc ca |
indraḥ pathibhir adravad
asamṛddhā aghāyavaḥ || PS_2,31.2

indro haniṣyatāṃ vadhaṃ
vi naḥ pāśām̐ ivācṛtat || PS_2,31.3

emaṃ panthām arukṣāma
sugaṃ svastivāhanam |
yena viśvāḥ pari dviṣo
vṛṇakti vindate vasv
āstam ety anāhataḥ || PS_2,31.4

parā vrajatu kṛntaty
avakāṃ vikṣaṇann iva |
viṣvañco yantv ?asyapālā
viṣvañcaḥ paripanthinaḥ |
viṣvak punarbhuvā mano
asamṛddhā aghāyavaḥ || PS_2,31.5

svasty anv acākaśaṃ
svasti praty acākaśam |
svasti pathiṣu dhanvasu
svasty apsv antaḥ |
parivrajan svarita note Karmapañjikā, Bhatt. p. 158-159
svastyayanam asi |
bhāradvājaṃ svasti punarāyaṇam || PS_2,31.6

(31)

ya uttarād ājāyate
madhugho madhughād adhi |
vedāhaṃ tasmin bheṣajaṃ
jihvā madhumatī mama || PS_2,32.1

madhumat te parṇam āsa
madhuśṛṅgota puṣpakam |
madhumān parvatāsitha
yato jāyasa oṣadhe || PS_2,32.2

garbho asy oṣadhīnām
apāṃ garbha utāsitha |
atho somasya bhrātāsi
madhugha prāva me vacaḥ || PS_2,32.3

śunam ahaṃ madhughasya
pitur nāmeva jagrabha |
yo mā hiraṇyavarcasaṃ
kṛṇavat pūruṣapriyam || PS_2,32.4

priyaṃ mā kṛṇu deveṣu
priyaṃ rājasu mā kṛṇu |
priyaṃ sarvasya paśyata
uta śūdra utārye || PS_2,32.5

(32)

ūdhnā vana hṛdā vana
mukhena jihvayā vana |
prapīnā payasā vana || PS_2,33.1

vāñcha pado vāñcha tvacaṃ
vāñchākṣyau vāñcha sakthyau |
vatsam anu pra te mano
nimnaṃ vār iva dhāvatu || PS_2,33.2

ūrdhvāni te lomāni tiṣṭhantv
akṣyau kāmena śuṣyatām |
sam id vatsena gaur iva
mudrā sureva pṛcyatām || PS_2,33.3

imā gāvaḥ sabandhavaḥ
samānaṃ vatsam akrata |
hiṅṅ iti karikratīr
āddhārāniramavaśvasā || PS_2,33.4

śṛṅgaupaśā galabhūṣā
aghnyāś carmavāsinīḥ |
gāvo ghṛtasya mātaras
tā vatsevā nayāmasi || PS_2,33.5

(33)

yac ca varcaḥ kanyāsu
yac ca hastiṣv āhitam |
hiraṇye goṣu yad varcas
tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || PS_2,34.1

yac ca varco rājarathe
yac ca rājasv āhitam |
niṣke rukme ca yad varcas
tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || PS_2,34.2

yad apsu yad vanaspatau
yad agnau yac ca sūrye |
yajñe dakṣiṇāyāṃ varcas
tasya bhakṣīya varcasaḥ || PS_2,34.3

varcasvan me mukham astu
varcasvad uta me śiraḥ |
varcasvān viśvataḥ pratyaṅ
varcasvān varṇo astu me || PS_2,34.4

subhāgaṃ me mukham astu
subhāgam uta me śiraḥ |
subhāgo viśvataḥ pratyaṅ
subhāgo varṇo astu me || PS_2,34.5

(34)

ud asau sūryo agāt
saha vahatunā mama |
ahaṃ te madhumatī
madhughān madhumattarā || PS_2,35.1

yad giriṣu parvateṣu
goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu |
surāyāṃ sicyamānāyāṃ
kīlāle madhu tan mayi || PS_2,35.2

yathā surā yathā madhu
yathākṣā adhidevane |
yathā ha gavyato mana
evā mām abhi te manaḥ || PS_2,35.3

ā te padaṃ padenādiṣy
ā te manasā manaḥ |
pratyañcam agrabhaṃ tvā-
-aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || PS_2,35.4

mahyaṃ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī
mahyaṃ devī sarasvatī |
mahyaṃ tvā madhyaṃ bhūmyā
ubhāv antau sam asyatām || PS_2,35.5

(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

yā vaiśvadevīr iṣavo yā vasūnāṃ
yā rudrasya somasya yā bhagasya |
viśve devā iṣavo yāvatīr vas
tā vo agninā śarmaṇā śamayāmi || PS_2,36.1

yā ādityānām iṣavo yā vasūnāṃ
yā rudrasyāśvinor yāvatīs tāḥ |
viśve devā iṣavo yāvatīr vas
tā vo devaḥ savitā śamayāti || PS_2,36.2

yās te agna iṣavo vāta yās te
apām adityām uta yā marutsu |
indraś ca sāmnā varuṇaś ca rājā
tā vaḥ sūryo bṛhatā śamayāti || PS_2,36.3

vṛkṣmahy ādityebhyo mā vasubhyo
mā rudrāyāgnaye pārthivāya |
indrasya śuco varuṇasya yāḥ śucas
tā vo devy aditiḥ śamayāti || PS_2,36.4

yāś ca vāte viṣvagvāte
yāś ca rudrasya dhanvani |
agniṣ ṭā vasor īśānaḥ
sarvās tā bheṣajā karat || PS_2,36.5

(36)

cittiṃ yajāmi manasā
cittiṃ devām̐ ṛtāvṛdhaḥ |
jātavedaḥ pra ṇas tira-
-agne viśvābhir ūtibhiḥ || PS_2,37.1

yāvayāsmad dveṣāṃsi
yavamayena haviṣā |
yas te trita duṣvapnyasya bhāgaḥ
sa ta eṣa taṃ ta etaṃ pra hiṇmaḥ || PS_2,37.2

yathā kalāṃ yathā śaphaṃ
yatharṇaṃ saṃnayanti |
evā duṣvapnyaṃ sarvam
apriye saṃ nayāmasi || PS_2,37.3

araro hai śatam adya gavāṃ bhakṣīya
śatam ajānāṃ śatam avīnāṃ śatam aśvānāṃ śataṃ puruṣāṇām |
tatrāpi bhakṣīyāmum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram || PS_2,37.4

tam ahaṃ nirṛtaye pra yacchāmi
taṃ mṛtyoḥ pāśe badhnāmi |
sa baddho hato astu
sa tato mā moci || PS_2,37.5

(37)

ye naḥ śapanty apa te bhavantu
vṛkṣān iva vṛkṇām̐ ati tām̐ ayāma |
drāghīya āyuḥ prataraṃ dadhānā
vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || PS_2,38.1

kṛtyākṛtaṃ praty avasānadarśanam
agne prati sma budhyasva |
prati sma deva taṃ daha || PS_2,38.2

yas tvā kṛtye prajighāya
vidvām̐ aviduṣo gṛham |
punas tvā tasmā ā dadhmo
yathā kṛtyākṛtaṃ hanaḥ || PS_2,38.3

punaḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte
hastagṛhya parā ṇaya |
uto tam attu sā punas
tarda iva sadanaṃ svam || PS_2,38.4

kṛtyā yantu kṛtyākṛtaṃ
vṛka ivāvimato gṛham |
tokaṃ pākasya vardhatāṃ
suvṛṣṭa oṣadhīr iva || PS_2,38.5

(38)

yat te grāvā bāhucyuto acucyon
naro yad vā te hastayor adhukṣan |
tat ta ā pyāyatāṃ tat te
ni ṣṭyāyatāṃ soma rājan || PS_2,39.1

yat te grāvṇā cicchiduḥ soma rājan
priyāṇy aṅgā sukṛtā purūṇi |
tat saṃ dhatsvājyenota vardhayasva-
-anāgaso yathā sadam it saṃkṣiyema || PS_2,39.2

yāṃ te tvacaṃ bibhidur yāṃ ca yoniṃ
yad vāsthānāt pracyuto yadi vā suto 'si |
tvayā soma kl̥ptam asmākam etad
upa no rājan sukṛte hvayasva || PS_2,39.3

saṃ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ sam u cakṣuṣā
saṃ śrotreṇa gacchasva soma rājan |
yat te viriṣṭaṃ sam u tat ta etaj
jānītān naḥ saṃgamane pathīnām || PS_2,39.4

ahāḥ śarīraṃ payasā sam ety
anyoanyo bhavati varṇo asya |
tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || PS_2,39.5

abhi kṣaranti juhvo ghṛtena-
-aṅgā parūṃṣi tava vardhayantīḥ |
tasmai te soma nama id vaṣaṭ ca-
-upa no rājan sukṛte hvayasva || PS_2,39.6

(39)

iheta devīr ayam astu panthā
ayaṃ vo lokaḥ śaraṇāya sādhuḥ |
idaṃ havir juṣamāṇā udeta
kṣiprā rājñā varuṇena prasūtāḥ || PS_2,40.1

ihaitu rājā varuṇo 'jirābhir
devo devībhir haviṣo juṣāṇaḥ |
kṛṇuṣva panthām udayānam ūrmibhir
anena babhro mahatā pṛthivyāḥ || PS_2,40.2

priye dhriyadhvam udayānam undatīr
oka aughānām iha rāraṇītu |
anena vegān asṛjat prajāpatir
iha dhriyadhvaṃ śaraṇaṃ sarasvatīḥ || PS_2,40.3

iha vo jūtir dhriyatāṃ samāny
apām agnīnāṃ varuṇasya soma |
anena vegān asṛjat tviṣīmato
'hiṃsrāñ chambhūn ajirām̐ atṛṣṇajaḥ || PS_2,40.4

ye pārato madhyato ye te antayor
apsuṣado nihitās tīre agnayaḥ |
te devajā iha no mṛḍayantv
āpaś ca janmann ubhaye sabandhavaḥ || PS_2,40.5

idaṃ va āpo hṛdayam
ayaṃ vatsa ṛtāvarīḥ |
ihettham eta śakvarīr
yatremam̐ veśayāmasi || PS_2,40.6

(40)

anuvāka 8 ||

ud asau sūryo agād
ud ayaṃ māmako bhagaḥ |
tenāhaṃ vidvalā patim
abhy asākṣi viṣāsahiḥ || PS_2,41.1

ahaṃ ketur ahaṃ mūrdhā-
-aham ugrā vivācanī |
mamed api kratuṃ patiḥ
sehānāyā upā carāt || PS_2,41.2

mama putrāḥ śatruhaṇo
'tho me duhitā virāṭ |
utāham asmi saṃjayā
patyāṃ me śloka uttamaḥ || PS_2,41.3

yena devā asurebhyo
'bhavan dyumnavattarāḥ |
idaṃ tad akri devā
asapatnā kilābhuvam || PS_2,41.4

asapatnā sapatnaghnī see Karmapañjikā
jayanty abhibhūvarī |
muṣṇāmy anyāsāṃ bhagaṃ
vāso astheyasām iva || PS_2,41.5

(41)

śerabhaka śerabha |
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar jūtiḥ kimīdinaḥ |
yasya stha tam atta
yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta || PS_2,42.1

śevṛdhaka śevṛdha |
(…) || see 1bcdef PS_2,42.2

sarpānusarpa |
(…) || see 1bcdef PS_2,42.3

mrokānumroka |
(…) || see 1bcdef PS_2,42.4

jūrṇa bharūjy arjuny upabdo |
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar jūtiḥ kimīdinaḥ |
yasya stha tam atta
yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta || PS_2,42.5

(42)

dyāvāpṛthivī upaśrutaye mā pātaṃ svāhā || PS_2,43.1a

dhanāyāyuṣe prajāyai mā pātaṃ svāhā || PS_2,43.2a

prāṇāpānau mṛtyor mā pātaṃ svāhā || PS_2,43.3a

sūrya cakṣuṣe mā pāhi svāhā || PS_2,43.4a

agne viśvaṃbhara viśvato mā pāhi svāhā || PS_2,43.5a

(43)

āyurdā agnir āyur me dāt svāhā || PS_2,44.1a

varcodā agnir varco me dāt svāhā || PS_2,44.2a

tejodā agnis tejo me dāt svāhā || PS_2,44.3a

sahodā agniḥ saho me dāt svāhā || PS_2,44.4a

baladā agnir balaṃ me dāt svāhā || PS_2,44.5a

(44)

āyur asy āyur mayi dhehi svāhā || PS_2,45.1a

varco 'si varco mayi dhehi svāhā || PS_2,45.2a

tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svāhā || PS_2,45.3a

saho 'si saho mayi dhehi svāhā || PS_2,45.4a

balam asi balaṃ mayi dhehi svāhā || PS_2,45.5a

(45)

anuvāka 9 ||

piśācakṣayaṇam asi
piśācajambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.1

yātudhānakṣayaṇam asi
yātudhānajambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.2

sadānvākṣayaṇam asi
sadānvājambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.3

sapatnakṣayaṇam asi
sapatnajambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.4

bhrātṛvyakṣayaṇam asi
bhrātṛvyajambhanam asi svāhā || PS_2,46.5

(46)

ā te sauvīryaṃ dade mayi te sauvīryam || PS_2,47.1a

ā te sauvarco dade mayi te sauvarcaḥ || PS_2,47.2a

ā te sautejo dade mayi te sautejaḥ || PS_2,47.3a

ā te saunṛmṇaṃ dade mayi te saunṛmṇam || PS_2,47.4a

ā te sauśukraṃ dade mayi te sauśukram || PS_2,47.5a

(47)

agne yat te tapas tena taṃ prati tapa
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_2,48.1

(…) te haras tena taṃ prati hara see 1a)
yo (…) || see 1b PS_2,48.2

(…) te śocis tena taṃ prati śoca see 1a
yo (…) || see 1b PS_2,48.3

(…) te 'rcis tena taṃ praty arca see 1a
yo (…) || see 1b PS_2,48.4

agne yat te jyotis tena taṃ prati daha
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ || PS_2,48.5

(48)

prācī dig gāyatraṃ devatā |
yad deveṣu pitṛṣu manuṣyeṣv enaś cakārāyaṃ
tvaṃ tasyāvayajanam asi |
muñcemam asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ svāhā || PS_2,49.1

dakṣiṇā dig rathantaraṃ devatā | (…) || PS_2,49.2

pratīcī dig vāmadevyaṃ devatā | (…) || PS_2,49.3

udīcī dig yajñāyajñiyaṃ devatā | (…) || PS_2,49.4

ūrdhvā dig bṛhad devatā |
yad deveṣu pitṛṣu manuṣyeṣv enaś cakārāyaṃ
tvaṃ tasyāvayajanam asi |
muñcemam asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ svāhā || PS_2,49.5

(49)

agniṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ havāmahe
ya imaṃ trāyātā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.1

mitrāvaruṇau vayaṃ trātārau havāmahe
yāv imaṃ trāyaite asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇau mitrāvaruṇāv ājyasya trātārau trāyetāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.2

maruto vayaṃ trātṝn havāmahe
ya imaṃ trāyāntā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇā maruta ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.3

pitṝn vayaṃ trātṝn havāmahe
ya imaṃ trāyāntā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇāḥ pitara ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.4

bṛhaspatiṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ havāmahe
ya imaṃ trāyātā asmād yakṣmād asmād āmayataḥ |
juṣāṇo bṛhaspatir ājyasya trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,50.5

(50)

anuvāka 10 ||

agniṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe
menihanaṃ valagahanam |
juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya
menihā valagahā
trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.1

indraṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe
menihanaṃ valagahanam |
juṣāṇa indra ājyasya
menihā valagahā
trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.2

somaṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe
menihanaṃ valagahanam |
juṣāṇaḥ soma ājyasya
menihā valagahā
trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.3

viśvān vayaṃ devāṃs trātṝn yajāmahe
menighno valagaghnaḥ |
juṣāṇā viśve devā ājyasya
menihano valagahanas
trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.4

bṛhaspatiṃ vayaṃ trātāraṃ yajāmahe
menihanaṃ valagahanam |
juṣāṇo bṛhaspatir ājyasya
menihā valagahā
trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā || PS_2,51.5

(51)

ye keśinaḥ prathamāḥ sattram āsata
yebhir ābhṛtaṃ yad idaṃ virocate |
tebhyo juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena-
-aśvavān gomān ayam astu vīraḥ || PS_2,52.1

na rte dānāt tamaso mucyate pari
dvināmnīṃ dīkṣāṃ vaśinīṃ ya āyat |
prāsya keśāḥ suvate kāṇḍino bhavanti
teṣāṃ brahmeśe vapanasya nānyaḥ || PS_2,52.2

yenāvapat savitā śīrṣṇo agre
kṣureṇa rājño varuṇasya keśān |
tena brahmāṇo vapatedam asya-
-āsrāmo dīrghāyur ayam astu vīraḥ || PS_2,52.3

mā te keśām̐ anu gād varca etat
tathā dhātā dadhātu te |
tubhyam indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ
savitā varca ā dadhan || PS_2,52.4

ā roha proṣṭhaṃ vi ṣahasva śatrūn
avāsrāg dīkṣāṃ vaśinī hy ugrā |
dehi dakṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇebhyo
atho mucyasva varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_2,52.5

(52)

ye devāḥ puraḥsado 'gninetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.1

ye devā dakṣiṇāsado yamanetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.2

ye devāḥ paścātsado marunnetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.3

ye devā uttarāsadaḥ somanetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.4

ye devā antarikṣasado bṛhaspatinetrā rakṣohaṇaḥ |
te naḥ pāntu te no 'vantu tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,53.5

(53)

agnaye puraḥsade rakṣoghne svāhā || PS_2,54.1a

yamāya dakṣiṇāsade rakṣoghne svāhā || PS_2,54.2a

marudbhyaḥ paścātsadbhyo rakṣohabhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,54.3a

somāyottarāsade rakṣoghne svāhā || PS_2,54.4a

bṛhaspataye antarikṣasade rakṣoghne svāhā || PS_2,54.5a

avaspate divaspate rakṣoghne svāhā || PS_2,54.6a

(54)

divo jāto divas putro
yasmāj jātaṃ mahat sahaḥ |
aśvattham agre jaitrāya-
-acchā devaṃ vadāmasi || PS_2,55.1

taṃ tvāśvā yathā ratham
upa tiṣṭhantu rājānaḥ |
samitibhyo vivaktave || PS_2,55.2

tvayā vayaṃ devajāta
sarvāḥ prāśo jayāmasi |
uta satyā utānṛtāḥ || PS_2,55.3

yo aśvatthena mitreṇa
samitīr avagacchati |
jayāt sa sarvāḥ pṛtanā
yāś ca satyā utānṛtāḥ || PS_2,55.4

adharāñco nir dravantu
samityā ululākṛtāḥ |
aśvatthamitraṃ puruṣaṃ
ye vācā pṛtanyān || PS_2,55.5

(55)

anuvāka 11 ||

ugrā nāma stha
teṣāṃ vaḥ puro gṛhāḥ prācī dik
teṣāṃ vo agnir iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata dvipade catuṣpade
teṣāṃ vo yāny āyudhāni yā iṣavas
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,56.1

kravyā nāma stha
teṣāṃ vo dakṣiṇā gṛhā dakṣiṇā dik
teṣāṃ va āpa iṣavaḥ |
(…) || see 1def PS_2,56.2

virājo nāma stha
teṣāṃ vaḥ paścād gṛhāḥ pratīcī dik
teṣāṃ vaḥ kāma iṣavaḥ |
(…) || see 1def PS_2,56.3

avasthā nāma stha
teṣāṃ va uttarād gṛhā udīcī dik
teṣāṃ vo vāta iṣavaḥ |
(…) || see 1def PS_2,56.4

uttare nāma stha
teṣāṃ va upari gṛhā ūrdhvā dik
teṣāṃ vo varṣam iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata dvipade catuṣpade
teṣāṃ vo yāny āyudhāni yā iṣavas
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_2,56.5

(56)

yadīdaṃ devo diva ājagāma
yady antarikṣād yadi pārthivo yaḥ |
yadi yajño yajñapateḥ svargas
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || PS_2,57.1

yam indram āhur varuṇaṃ yam āhur
yaṃ mitram āhur yam u somam āhuḥ |
yam agnim āhur yam u sūryam āhus
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || refrain written in K PS_2,57.2

ye śmaśānāni manasā nayanti
sūryasya raśmīn anusaṃcaranti |
ye devānām ṛtvijo yajñiyānāṃ
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || refrain written in K PS_2,57.3

ye tandriyā jalpyā prorṇuvanti
svapnaṃ durbhūtam abhi ye kiranti |
ye devānāṃ dharmadhṛto babhūvus
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || refrain written in K PS_2,57.4

svabhyasair abhi ye bhāyante perhaps bhīr ayanti?
ye bhāḥ kṛṇvanti ya u rodayanti | perhaps bhīḥ kṛṇvanti?
ye vā strīṇāṃ pratirūpā babhūvus
tebhyaḥ sarvebhyo namasā vidhema || PS_2,57.5

(57)

vyāvṛttau patho gāvau
vyasyau yugyā uta |
vidveṣaṇaṃ kilāsitha
yathainau vy adidviṣaḥ || PS_2,58.1

vi kilaināv adidviṣaḥ
śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ |
atholmukam iva khādiram
agnir vām astv antarā || PS_2,58.2

siṃhas te astu cakṣuṣe
vyāghraḥ pariṣvañjane |
agnir vām astv antarā
yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || PS_2,58.3

vy adyaud vy atatanad Bhatt. vy adyaur vy adya tatanad
vy āsthat kapaṭv iva | Bhatt. vy āstad
yā oṣadhe prasarpasi
vy agnir iva tau daha || PS_2,58.4

vi vāṃ yantu hṛdayāni
vi cittāni manāṃsi ca |
atho yat tanvoḥ saṃgataṃ
tad vām astu vidūrakam || PS_2,58.5

asti vai vāṃ vidvikam
ubhau śayane antarā |
viṣvañcau pary ā vartethāṃ
yathā vāṃ na sahāsati || PS_2,58.6

(58)

trayaḥ poṣās trivṛtaḥ śrayantām
anaktu pūṣā payasā ghṛtena |
annasya bhūmā puruṣasya bhūmā
bhūmā paśūnāṃ ta iha śrayantām || PS_2,59.1

imam ādityā vasunā sam ukṣata-
-imam agne vardhaya vāvṛdhānaḥ |
asmin trivṛc chrayatāṃ poṣayiṣṇur
imam indra saṃ sṛja vīryeṇa || PS_2,59.2

bhūmiṣ ṭvā pātu haritena viśvabhṛd
agniḥ pipartv ayasā sajoṣāḥ |
vīrudbhis te arjunaṃ saṃvidānaṃ
varco dadhātu sumanasyamānam || PS_2,59.3

tredhā jātaṃ janmanedaṃ hiraṇyam
agner ekaṃ priyatamaṃ babhūva |
somasyaikaṃ hiṃsitasya parāpatad
apām ekaṃ vedhaso reta āhus
tat te hiraṇyaṃ trivṛd astv āyuṣe || PS_2,59.4

tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ
kaśyapasya tryāyuṣam |
tredhāmṛtasya cakṣaṇaṃ
trīṇy āyūṃṣi nas kṛdhi || PS_2,59.5

trayaḥ suparṇās trivṛtā yad āyann
ekākṣaram abhisaṃbhūya śakrāḥ |
praty auhan mṛtyum amṛtena sākam
antardadhānā bhuvanāni viśvā || PS_2,59.6

divas tvā pātu haritaṃ
madhyāt tvā pātv arjunam |
bhūmyā ayasmayaṃ pātu
prāgād devapurā ayam || PS_2,59.7

imās tisro devapurās
tās tvā rakṣantu sarvataḥ |
tās tvaṃ bibhrad āyuṣmān varcasvān
uttaro dviṣato bhava || PS_2,59.8

puraṃ devānām amṛtaṃ hiraṇyaṃ
ya ābedhe prathamo devo agre |
tasmai namo daśa prācīḥ kṛṇomy
anu manyatāṃ trivṛtā vadhena || PS_2,59.9

nava prāṇān navabhiḥ saṃ mimīte
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya |
harite trīṇi rajate trīṇy
ayasi trīṇi tapasāviṣṭitāni || PS_2,59.10

ā te cṛtatv aryamā-
-ā pūṣā bṛhaspatiḥ |
aharjātasya yan nāma
tena te 'ti cṛtāmasi || PS_2,59.11

ṛtubhiṣ ṭvārtavair ity ekā || PS 1.54.5 is repeated PS_2,59.12

(59)

yajñaṃ yantaṃ tapasā bṛhantam
anv ā rohāmi manasā sayoniḥ |
upahūtā agne jarasaḥ parastāt
tṛtīye nāke sadhamādaṃ madema || PS_2,60.1

taṃ prajānan prati gṛhṇātu vidvān
prajāpatiḥ prathamajā ṛtasya |
asmābhir dattaṃ jarasaḥ parastād
acchinnaṃ tantum anu saṃ carema || PS_2,60.2

śyenaḥ suparṇo divyo nṛcakṣāḥ
sahasrapāc chatayonir vayodhāḥ |
sa no ni yaṃsad vasu yat parābhṛtam
asmākam astu pitṛṣu svadhāvat || PS_2,60.3

etaṃ sadhasthāḥ pari vo dadāmi
yam āvahāc chevadhiṃ jātavedāḥ |
anvāgantā yajamānaḥ svasti
taṃ sma jānīta parame vyoman || PS_2,60.4

jānīta smainaṃ parame vyoman
devāḥ sadhasthā vida lokam etam |
iṣṭāpūrtam anu saṃ krāma vidvān
yatra te dattaṃ bahudhā vibandhuṣu || PS_2,60.5

(60)

anuvāka 12 ||

yebhiḥ pāśair abhidadhāsi druhvaṇaḥ
samāmino anṛtaṃ ye samāmire |
tāṃs te vi ṣyāmy āyuṣe balāya-
-anamīvaṃ pitum addhi prasūtaḥ || PS_2,61.1

anāgā babhro ayam astu vīro
druhaḥ pāśebhyaḥ pari pāhy enam |
rājan pravidvān pra mumugdhi pāśān
yasmai carāmi haviṣā ghṛtena || PS_2,61.2

kaśyapa indrāya haviṣā cacāra
haritvatīṣu maghavā maghone |
paspāra viśvā bhuvanasya gopā
antarikṣasya mahato vimāne || PS_2,61.3

apūpaṃ nābhilaṃ te ghṛtaścutaṃ
nadīnāṃ pade suśrutaṃ juhomi |
pravidvān rājan pra mumugdhi pāśān
anyasya patnī vidhavā yathāsat || PS_2,61.4

anātureṇa varuṇaḥ pathemaṃ
svastibhir ati durgāṇi neṣat |
tam aśvinā pratigṛhyā svastaye
doṣā enam uṣase saṃ pra yacchāt || PS_2,61.5

(61)

ye piśācā imāṃ vittim
ākūtiṃ mohayanti naḥ |
teṣāṃ tvam agne nāśaya
varcaś cittam atho prajām || PS_2,62.1

nāśayāgne piśācānāṃ
varcaś cittam atho prajām |
athāśāṃ mahyaṃ rādhaya
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_2,62.2

āśāṃ mahyaṃ rādhayitvā-
-indriyeṇa yathāmṛtām |
tvam agne kravyādaḥ sarvān
piśācām̐ arciṣā daha || PS_2,62.3

prati daha yātudhānān
mūradevān vicarṣaṇe |
ye no durasyā dveṣeṇa-
-athāśāṃ mohayanti naḥ || PS_2,62.4

ye naḥ paśuṣu dipsanty
āśāyāṃ puruṣeṣu ca |
tāṃs tvaṃ sahasrākṣeśānaḥ
piśācām̐ arciṣā daha || PS_2,62.5

(62)

sahasvedaṃ sahamāne
atho devi sarasvati |
athedam aśvinā lakṣma
rohitaṃ kṛṇutaṃ yuvam || PS_2,63.1

āsurasya mukhasyāgne
lakṣmamukhaṃ nāmāsi |
meto jyāyo bhūr ita it kanīyo 'so
naśyetaḥ paro mā tvā hiṃsiṣam || PS_2,63.2

yāsāṃ pitā parjanyo
bhūmir mātā babhūva |
hvayāmi sarvā oṣadhīr
gojātāḥ somajinvatāḥ || PS_2,63.3

idaṃ saptaprakhe tvaṃ
kilāsaṃ nāśayā tvacaḥ |
niṣkṛtir nāma vā asi
sedaṃ niṣ kṛdhi bhadrayā || PS_2,63.4

niṣkṛtir nāma te mātā
niṣkṛtir nāma te pitā |
uto tvam asi niṣkṛtiḥ
sedaṃ niṣ kṛdhi bhadrayā || PS_2,63.5

(63)

aurdhvanabhasaḥ prathamaḥ
sūryacetā uśadbhyaḥ |
cakāra kṛtyām āsuraḥ
sā no bhavatu bhadrayā || PS_2,64.1

ya imāṃ kṛtyām upajahrur
ye vā cakamire ?kṣitam |
devānāṃ sarveṣāṃ svasā
tān devī nirṛtir hanat || PS_2,64.2

kaśyapasya pratisaro
dyauṣ pitā pṛthivī mātā |
yathābhicakra devās
tathāpi kṛṇutā punaḥ || PS_2,64.3

yāḥ kṛtyā nīlavatīr
yāḥ kṛtyāḥ pāśyāvatīḥ |
kṛtyā yāś cakrur lohinīs
tā ito nāśayāmasi || PS_2,64.4

yadi vā idam ājahrur
ime bhadrā asann iti |
kṛtyāsi kalyāṇy asi
sāmuṃ kartāram anv ihi || PS_2,64.5

(64)

bṛhat te varcaḥ prathatām upa dyāṃ
mitrebhya edhi surabhiḥ suvarcāḥ |
adhi te rājā varuṇo bravītu
tasmā u tvaṃ haviṣā bhāgadhā asaḥ |
śataṃ hemantān damayā sapatnān
viśas tvā sarvā anu guṅgavo bhavantu || PS_2,65.1

yas tvotpipānaṃ pratyutpipāti
yas tvā sajāto viriphāty antitaḥ |
indras taṃ yoktre adhame yunaktu Bhatt. adhi me
tasmai (…) || see 1def PS_2,65.2

yas tvā yacchantaṃ pratiyaṃyamīti
yas tvā jigīṣāt pṛtanāḥ samarye |
bṛhaspatis tam ava jaṅghanītu
tasmai (…) || see 1def PS_2,65.3

ye te śulkam āharān ya u te baliṃ Bhatt. āharāṃ
somaḥ sajātān upa saṃ namāti te |
agniḥ sayugvān adhi te bravītu
tasmai (…) || see 1def PS_2,65.4

variṣṭhaidhi puruḥ prajayā suvīro
abhi pra yuṅkṣva damayā sapatnān |
indro marutvān adhi te bravītu
tasmā u tvaṃ haviṣā bhāgadhā asaḥ |
śataṃ hemantān damayā sapatnān
viśas tvā sarvā anu guṅgavo bhavantu || PS_2,65.5

(65)

anuvāka 13 ||

bhagāya rājñe prathamaṃ juhomi
viśve devā uttare mādayantām |
uśan patnībhya uśatībhya ābhyaḥ
patim agna ā vaha rātahavyaḥ || PS_2,66.1

patiṃ vṛṇīṣva haviṣā gṛṇānā
tam ā vahāt savitā taṃ te agniḥ |
tasmai namasva śataśāradāya
bhagabhaktā bhagavatī suvīrā || PS_2,66.2

yam aryaman patim asyai dideśitha
jane cit santaṃ tam ihā vahāsi |
sumaṅgaly apatighnī suśevā
rāyaspoṣeṇa tam iṣā sacasva || PS_2,66.3

yaṃ te patim aryamā jāyamānāyai
dhātā cakalpa tam ihā vahāsi |
abhivareṇa haviṣā juhomi
prajānann aitu sumanasyamānaḥ || PS_2,66.4

patiṃ te dyāvāpṛthivī adhātāṃ
patiṃ mitrāvaruṇā vāto agniḥ |
sapta rṣayo 'ditiḥ soma indras
te tvā devāḥ pativatnīṃ kṛṇvantu || PS_2,66.5

(66)

yas tvārāyaḥ praviveśa-
-ajānir janivām̐ uta |
atho yas tanvaṃ pasparśa
tam ito nir ṇayāmasi || PS_2,67.1

niṣ ṭvārāya nayāmasi
ya imāṃ praviveśitha |
ātmānam asyā mā hiṃsīr
anyatra cara meha bhūḥ || PS_2,67.2

yad arāyemām upāyasi
dhehy asyai rayipoṣaṇam |
prajāṃ cid asyā mā hiṃsīr
anyatra cara meha bhūḥ || PS_2,67.3

yad arāyehāyasi
hanāma vīrudhā tvā |
atho khanitrimais tvā-
-ād vṛṣeṇa yathābhagam || PS_2,67.4

yad arāyāsūyaṃ
straiṣūyam āvatokyam |
yat paitṛṣadyaṃ daurbhāgyaṃ
tad ito nir ṇayāmasi || PS_2,67.5

(67)

agner vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || PS_2,68.1a

indrasya vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || PS_2,68.2a

somasya vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || PS_2,68.3a

bṛhaspater vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || PS_2,68.4a

prajāpater vo balavato balena manyuṃ vi nayāmasi || PS_2,68.5a

yat te sūrya divi deveṣu varcas
tasya no dhehi tvam asi pracetāḥ |
ahaṃ tvad ugras tviṣitas tviṣīmān
imāṃ vācaṃ vi sākṣīya || PS_2,68.6

(68)

vātaḥ purastāt pavase nabhasvān |
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || PS_2,69.1

tapojā amūro dakṣiṇataḥ pavase nabhasvān | Bhatt. asuro; amūro see Griffiths 2009, 34
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || refrain written in K PS_2,69.2

viśvāyur viśvajanīnaḥ pratīcyā diśaḥ pavase nabhasvān |
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || refrain written in K PS_2,69.3

śivo vaiśvadeva udīcyā diśaḥ pavase nabhasvān |
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || refrain written in K PS_2,69.4

atiṣṭhāvān bārhaspatya ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ pavase nabhasvān |
namas te vidma te nāmadheyaṃ mā no hiṃsīḥ || PS_2,69.5

(69)

apādyaud apātatanad
apaskandya vadhed ahim |
kalyāṇyā yathā smitaṃ
śam u naḥ santu vidyutaḥ || PS_2,70.1

yat parjanya stanayati
sarvaṃ saṃvijate jagat |
patiṃ tad ṛtviyāvatī
pṛthivī prati modate || PS_2,70.2

eṣa enā abhy akrandīd
vṛṣāśvo dhenukā iva |
ahīṃs tvaṃ vidyutā jahi
māsmākaṃ puruṣān vadhīḥ || PS_2,70.3

abhikrandāt stanayitnor
avasphūrjād aśanyā uta |
devā maruto mṛḍata naḥ
pātu no duritād avadyāt || PS_2,70.4

ṛjīte pari ṇo nama-
-ādityāḥ śarma yacchata |
yuyuta parṇinaṃ śaram
utāparṇaṃ riśādasaḥ || PS_2,70.5

(70)

anuvāka 14 ||

kṛtavyadhani vidhya taṃ
yaś cakāra tam ij jahi |
na tvām acakruṣe vayaṃ
vadhāya saṃ śiśīmahe || PS_2,71.1

yathā te devy oṣadhe
pratīcīnaṃ phalaṃ kṛtam |
evā tvaṃ kṛtvane kṛtyāṃ
hastagṛhya parā ṇaya || PS_2,71.2

punaḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte read kṛtyā kṛtyākṛtaṃ (?)
godhevāvaṭam anv ayat |
saktur iva saktupreṣyaṃ
pratīcī prati dadhvasat || PS_2,71.3

yāṃ te cakrur vartaneṣu
vārtākuṣu vṛtāsu ca |
maṇḍūke kṛtyāṃ yāṃ cakrus
tayā kṛtyākṛto jahi || PS_2,71.4

agnir ivaitu pratikūlam
anukūlam ivodakam |
sukhe ratha iva vartatāṃ
kṛtyā kṛtyākṛtaṃ kṛtā || PS_2,71.5

(71)

agnir dyumnena sūryo jyotiṣā
dyaur mahimnāntarikṣaṃ vyacasā |
diśa āśābhiḥ pṛthivī payobhir
idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ vardhayantu prajāvat || PS_2,72.1

tvaṣṭā rūpeṇa savitā savena-
-ahar mitreṇa varuṇena rātrī |
pūṣā puṣṭair bhago aṃśena bhaktyā-
-idaṃ rāṣṭraṃ vardhayantu prajāvat || PS_2,72.2

yāṃ viśvakarmā nijaghāna methim
antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
tasyā āhuḥ kṣatriyaṃ garbham etaṃ
pari māva patthā mūrdhani dhārayasva || PS_2,72.3

chandāṃsy asyā abhito mayūkhā
stomā ātmā yajur asyāḥ purīṣam |
tasyā āhuḥ kṣatriyaṃ nirmitaṃ pari
māva patthā mūrdhani dhārayasva || PS_2,72.4

parā ṇudasva vyathayābhimātim
adhaspadaṃ kṛṇuṣva durdharāyataḥ |
mā tvā dabhan sapatnā dipsantas
tava rāṣṭram uttamaṃ dyumnam astu || PS_2,72.5

(72)

idaṃ tan mitrāvaruṇā havir vāṃ
yenāgre devā amṛtatvam āyan |
tenāsmai kṣatram adhi dhārayaujo
'sapatnāḥ pradiśaḥ santv asmai || PS_2,73.1

ghṛtasya dhārā mitrāvaruṇā
duhāṃ vāṃ dhenur anapasphurantī |
devaḥ savitota vāyur agnir
bhūtasya patir iha śarma yacchāt || PS_2,73.2

śaṃ nas tan mitrāvaruṇā gṛṇītaṃ
tṛḍhā amitrā bahudhā vi śerām |
jayatu senopa ghoṣa etu
pṛthak satvāno bahudhā bharantām || PS_2,73.3

hanāma mitrāvaruṇāv amitrān
bhavāma bhadre sukṛtasya loke |
pārayān naḥ savitā devo agnir
jayāmedaṃ haviṣā kaśyapasya || PS_2,73.4

vāto yaṃ mitrāvaruṇā tad āha
viśvantaraṃ nirmitaṃ kaśyapasya |
adhvaryavo maruto yasyāsan
tena devebhyo varimāṇi cakruḥ || PS_2,73.5

(73)

acikradat svapā iha bhavad
agne yajasva rodasī urūcī |
āmuṃ naya namasā rātahavyo
yuñjantu suprajasaṃ pañca janāḥ || PS_2,74.1

dūre cit santam aruṣāsa indram
ā cyāvayantu sakhyāya vipram |
yad gāyatrīṃ bṛhatīm arkam asmai
sautrāmaṇyādadhṛṣan ?tu devāḥ || PS_2,74.2

adbhyas tvā rājā varuṇo juhāva
somas tvāyaṃ hvayatu parvatebhyaḥ |
indras tvāyaṃ hvayatu viḍbhya ābhyaḥ
śyeno bhūtvā viśa ā patemāḥ || PS_2,74.3

śyenaṃ havir nayatv ā parasmād
anyakṣetre aparuddhaṃ carantam |
aśvinā panthāṃ kṛṇutāṃ sugaṃ te
garbhaṃ sajātā abhi saṃ viśadhvam || PS_2,74.4

śyenaṃ haviḥ kaśyapasyopa śikṣa-
-indraṃ vātaḥ prahito dūta ā vaha |
viṣahya śatrūn senāgrair
viśo vṛṇāno 'va gaccha kāmī || PS_2,74.5

yas te havaṃ paritiṣṭhāt
sajāta uta niṣṭiyaḥ |
apāca indra tān nītvā- Bhatt. tāṃ
-athemam ava gamaya || PS_2,74.6

hvayantu tvā pañca janāḥ
patiṃ mitrā avṛṣata | mss. patimitrā; emend. Barret prati
indrāgnī viśve devā
viśi kṣemam adīdharan || PS_2,74.7

(74)

prajāpatir anavartiḥ
sa prajābhir anavartiḥ |
sa mānavartir anavartiṃ kṛṇotu || PS_2,75.1

indro 'navartiḥ
sa vīryeṇānavartiḥ |
(…) || see 1c PS_2,75.2

somo 'navartiḥ
sa oṣadhībhir anavartiḥ |
sa mānavartir anavartiṃ kṛṇotu || PS_2,75.3

āpo 'navartayas
tāḥ parjanyenānavartayaḥ |
tā mānavartayo 'navartiṃ kṛṇvantu || PS_2,75.4

devā anavartayas te 'mṛtenānavartayaḥ |
te mānavartayo 'navartiṃ kṛṇvantu || PS_2,75.5

(75)

anuvāka 15 ||

payo mahyam oṣadhayaḥ
payo me vīrudho dadhan |
apāṃ payasvad yat payas
tan me varṣantu vṛṣṭayaḥ || PS_2,76.1

payo mahyaṃ payasvanto
hastino me payo dadhan |
payaḥ patatriṇo mahyam
aiṇeyā me payo dadhan || PS_2,76.2

payasvan me kṣetram astu
payasvad uta dhānyam |
ahaṃ payasvān bhūyāsaṃ
gāvo ma uta payasvatīḥ || PS_2,76.3

payo mahyam apsaraso
gandharvā me payo dadhan |
payo me viśvā bhūtāni
vāto dadhātu me payaḥ || PS_2,76.4

payo mahyaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī
antarikṣaṃ payo dadhat |
payo ma indraś cāgniś ca
dhātā dadhātu me payaḥ || PS_2,76.5

(76)

ahaṃ bibharmi te mano
ahaṃ cittam ahaṃ vratam |
mamed api kratāv aso
mama citte sacāvahai || PS_2,77.1

āmanā asa ihamanā asa
iha te ramatāṃ manaḥ |
mayi te ramatāṃ manaḥ || PS_2,77.2

āñjanasya madhughasya
kuṣṭhasya naladasya ca |
vīrodekasya mūlena
mukhe nimandanaṃ kṛtam || PS_2,77.3

madhu me antar āsye
mukhe nimandanaṃ kṛtam |
tatro tvaṃ vi vartasva
narācīva vartasi || PS_2,77.4

yathā nemī rathacakraṃ
samantaṃ pariṣasvaje |
evā pari ṣvajasva mā
yathāsan mayi te manaḥ || PS_2,77.5

(77)

yathedam aśvinā tṛṇaṃ
vāto vahati bhūmyāḥ |
evā vayaṃ vahāmasi
yāṃ vayaṃ kāmayāmahe || PS_2,78.1

ut tvā mātā sthāpayatu
pra tvā nudatām aśvinā |
adhā śiśur iva mātaraṃ
mām evānv etu te manaḥ || PS_2,78.2

yathā kṣīraṃ ca sarpiś ca
manuṣyāṇāṃ hṛdaḥ priyam |
evāham asyā nāryā
hṛdo bhūyāsam uttaraḥ || PS_2,78.3

agneṣ ṭvā tapas tapatu
vātasya dhrājiḥ |
mā spṛkṣathā niṣadanāya sādhava
ut tiṣṭha prehy agnivat te kṛṇomi || PS_2,78.4

sūryasya tvā tapas tapatu
vātasya dhrājiḥ |
mā spṛkṣathā niṣadanāya sādhava
ut tiṣṭha prehi sūryavat te kṛṇomi || PS_2,78.5

(78)

hiraṇyapuṣpī subhagā
kūpaś cāyaṃ sumaṅgalaḥ |
tāv enāṃ bhadrayā dhattām
amṛtāv amṛte bhage || PS_2,79.1

hiraṇyaṃ pṛḍvad dharitaṃ
tat te aṅgeṣu rohatu |
tenemām aśvinā nārīṃ
bhagenābhi ṣiñcatam || PS_2,79.2

yathā kūpam udahṛtas
tṛṣyanto yanti kāminaḥ |
evā tvā sarve devaraḥ
patayo yantu kāminaḥ || PS_2,79.3

hiraṇyākṣi madhuvarṇe
hiraṇyaparicartane |
aṅko hiraṇyayas tava
tenāsyai patim ā vaha || PS_2,79.4

yadi vāsi tiro janaṃ
yadi vā nadyas tiraḥ |
iyaṃ tvā mahyam oṣadhir
aṅkeneva ny ā nayāt || PS_2,79.5

(79)

punaḥ prāṇaṃ punar apānam asmai
punar vyānam uta soma dhehi |
ātmāyaṃ cakṣur ?udate samānas
tam ū nu pāhi tam ū nu jinva jāgṛhi || PS_2,80.1

tvaṣṭā rūpeṇa savitā savena-
-ahar mitreṇa varuṇena rātrī |
indro jyaiṣṭhyena brahmaṇāyaṃ bṛhaspatiḥ
pūṣāsmai punar asuṃ dadhātu || PS_2,80.2

ya ādityā vasavo ye ca rudrā
viśve devā aditir yā ca rātrī |
yajño bhagaḥ savitā ye ca devā
yamo 'smai punar asuṃ dadhātu || PS_2,80.3

punas te rājā varuṇo dadātu
somo rājāsum it te punar dāt |
indro marudbhir aśvinā te bhiṣajyatām
agnī rudro 'sum it te punar dāt || PS_2,80.4

punar dyaur devī punar antarikṣam
agnir vātaḥ pavamāno bhiṣajyatu |
grāhyāḥ pāśān nirṛtyāḥ pāśān mṛtyoḥ pāśād
vāk tvā devī punar dadātu || PS_2,80.5

(80)

anuvāka 16 ||

idaṃ cakṣur ṛtāvarī
mā mā hāsīt purāyuṣaḥ |
yad vāṃ tamo yad ripiśam
apa vāṃ tan ni dadhmasi || PS_2,81.1

yad andhiyaṃ yad algaṇaṃ
yo 'rmo adhirohati |
ayasmayas tad aṅkuśo
akṣṇo 'rmam apa lumpatu || PS_2,81.2

yam ahyājim ajayan nṛcakṣā Bhatt. ajayaṃ
yaṃ vā śyenaḥ śakunir yaṃ suparṇaḥ |
yad āhuś cakṣur aditer anantaṃ
somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātu || PS_2,81.3

yathā cakṣuḥ suparṇasya
yathāśvasya yathā śunaḥ |
evā me aśvinā cakṣuḥ
kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_2,81.4

yasyāḥ suparṇaḥ prapatañ Bhatt. prapatan
cakṣuṣā cakṣur ādade |
tasyāḥ samudraje tava
cakṣuṣā cakṣur ā dade || PS_2,81.5

(81)

agniṃ te haraḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,82.1a

vātaṃ te prāṇaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,82.2a

sūryaṃ te cakṣuḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,82.3a

antarikṣaṃ te śrotraṃ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,82.4a

paramāṃ te parāvataṃ manaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,82.5a

(82)

apas te rasaḥ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,83.1a

oṣadhīs te lomāni siṣacantu yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,83.2a

pṛthivīṃ te śarīraṃ siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,83.3a

samudraṃ te vāk siṣaktu yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,83.4a

nirṛtyās tvāsani juhomi yātudhāna svāhā || PS_2,83.5a

(83)

idaṃ te śiro bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te mastiṣkaṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.1

idaṃ te hanū bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te jihvāṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.2

idaṃ te grīvā bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te skandhān ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.3

idaṃ te aṃsau bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te bāhū ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.4

idaṃ te hṛdayaṃ bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te klomānaṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.5

idaṃ te pṛṣṭīr bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te parśūr ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.6

idaṃ te śroṇī bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te vastraṃ ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.7

idaṃ ta ūrū bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te jaṅghe ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.8

idaṃ te kulphau bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te pādau ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.9

idaṃ te tvacaṃ bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te prāṇān ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.10

idaṃ te parūṃṣi bhinadmi yātudhāna svāhā-
-idaṃ te majjño ni tṛṇadmi bhūmyām || PS_2,84.11

(84)

nardamodalavuntaka
jiṣṇo hāparājitaḥ |
amuṃ bhrūṇāny arpaya
svayaṃ pāśaṃ ny āyati || PS_2,85.1

asur aitu sahakratur
ātmā prāṇo atho balam |
sa no dadhātu bhadrayā-
-agnir viśvād vasumān svastaye || PS_2,85.2

dakṣiṇā mā dakṣiṇato
dakṣiṇā pātu savyataḥ |
paścād anuvyādhāt pātu
purastāt pātu dakṣiṇā || PS_2,85.3

śatam āpo divyā
mitrasya ca dakṣiṇāḥ |
dhātā savitād rudras
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_2,85.4

śataṃ pāśā varuṇasya
brahmaṇaspater u śatam |
martāt pāśān no vi ṣya
śatāt pāśebhyo vayaṃ tvām || PS_2,85.5

(85)

anuvāka 17 ||

prācīṃ diśam āsthām
agnir māvatv ojase balāya
diśāṃ priyo bhūyāsam |
anamitrā me diśo bhavantu ghṛtapratīkāḥ || PS_2,86.1

dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthām
indro māvatv ojase balāya (…) || see 1bcd PS_2,86.2

pratīcīṃ diśam āsthāṃ
varuṇo māvatv ojase balāya (…) || see 1bcd PS_2,86.3

udīcīṃ diśam āsthāṃ
somo māvatv ojase balāya (…) || see 1bcd PS_2,86.4

dhruvāṃ diśam āsthāṃ
viṣṇur māvatv ojase balāya (…) || see 1bcd PS_2,86.5

ūrdhvāṃ diśam āsthāṃ
bṛhaspatir māvatv ojase balāya
diśāṃ priyo bhūyāsam |
anamitrā me diśo bhavantu ghṛtapratīkāḥ || PS_2,86.6

(86)

manāyyai tantuṃ prathamaṃ
paśced anyā atanvata |
tan nārīḥ pra bravīmi vaḥ
sādhvīr vaḥ santūrvarīḥ || PS_2,87.1

sādhur vas tantur bhavatu
sādhur otur atho vṛtā |
atho horvarīr yūyaṃ
prātar voḍheva dhāvata || PS_2,87.2

khargalā iva patvarīr
apām ugram ivāyanam |
patantu patvarīr iva-
-urvarīḥ sādhunā pathā || PS_2,87.3

avācyau totudyete
todenāśvatarāv iva |
pra stomam urvarīṇāṃ
śaśayānām astāviṣam || PS_2,87.4

nārī pañcamayūkhaṃ
sūtravat kṛṇutaṃ vasu |
ariṣṭo asya vastā
prendra vāsa utau tira || PS_2,87.5

(87)

śāsa itthā mahām̐ asy
amitraghāto adbhutaḥ |
na yasya hanyate sakhā
na jīyate kadā cana || PS_2,88.1

vi rakṣo vi mṛdho jahi
vi vṛtrasya hanū ruja |
vi manyum indra vṛtrahann
amitrasyābhidāsataḥ || PS_2,88.2

vi na indra vi mṛdho jahi
nīcā yaccha pṛtanyataḥ |
adhamaṃ gamayā tamo
yo asmām̐ abhidāsati || PS_2,88.3

svastidā viśāṃ patir
vṛtrahā vimṛdho vaśī |
vṛṣendraḥ pura etu naḥ
somapā abhayaṃkaraḥ || PS_2,88.4

apendra dviṣato mano
'pa jijyāsato vadham |
vi mahac charma yaccha
varīyo yāvayā vadham || PS_2,88.5

(88)

ayaṃ yo 'titaro maṇis
tenāti tara duśyasaḥ |
sapatnān dviṣato maṇe
pra ṇudasva pṛtanyataḥ || PS_2,89.1

pra ṇudasva pra sahasva
sapatnān dviṣato maṇe |
tarābhimātiṃ duśyasāṃ
varco bhaṅgdhi pṛtanyatām || PS_2,89.2

varco jahi manyuṃ jahy
ākūtiṃ dviṣatāṃ maṇe |
devo yo 'titaro maṇis
tenāti tara dhūrvataḥ || PS_2,89.3

ye dhūrvanti ye druhyanti
ye dviṣanti pṛtanyataḥ |
sarvān sapatnāṃs te maṇir Bhatt. sarvāṃ
ni manyuṃ dviṣatas karat || PS_2,89.4

tava citte tava vrate
tavaivādhaspadaṃ carān |
devo yo 'titaro maṇis
tenāti tara duśyasaḥ || PS_2,89.5

(89)

ā te manaś cakṣuṣyam
ā te hṛdayyaṃ dade |
padoṣ ṭe padyam ā dade
yathā tiṣṭhāsi me vaśe || PS_2,90.1

vāñcha me pādau tanvaṃ
vāñchākṣyau vāñcha sakthyau |
akṣyau vṛṣaṇyantyāḥ keśā
oṣṭhau māṃ te kāmena śuṣyatām || PS_2,90.2

mayi tvā doṣaṇiśliṣaṃ
kṛṇomi hṛdayaśliṣam |
yathā mama kratāv aso
mamāsaś ced asīd api || PS_2,90.3

yāsāṃ nābhir ārehaṇaṃ
hṛdi saṃvananaṃ kṛtam |
gāvo ghṛtasya mātaro
amūṃ saṃ vānayantu me || PS_2,90.4

mahyaṃ tvā dyāvāpṛthivī
mahyaṃ devī sarasvatī |
mahyaṃ tvendraś cāgniś ca-
-ahorātre ni yacchatām || PS_2,90.5

(90)

tūli mūly arjuni
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar jūtiḥ kimīdinīḥ |
yasya stha tam atta
yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta || PS_2,91.1

atsyavo jighatsavaḥ
(…) || see 1bcdef PS_2,91.2

aviṣyavas pāsyavaḥ
(…) || see 1bcdef PS_2,91.3

sphātihārī rasahārīḥ
(…) || see 1bcdef PS_2,91.4

vātajūte manojavaḥ
punar vo yantu yātavaḥ
punar jūtiḥ kimīdinīḥ |
yasya stha tam atta
yo vaḥ prāhait tam atta
svā māṃsāny atta || PS_2,91.5

(91)

anuvāka 18 ||

(2)

Kāṇḍa 3

ā tvāgan rāṣṭraṃ saha varcasod ihi
prāṅ viśāṃ patir ekarāṭ tvaṃ vi rāja |
sarvās tvā rājan pradiśo hvayantu-
-upasadyo namasyo bhaveha || PS_3,1.1

tvāṃ viśo vṛṇataṃ rājyāya
tvām imāḥ pradiśaḥ pañca devīḥ |
varṣman rāṣṭrasya kakudi śrayasva-
-ato vasūni vi bhajāsy ugraḥ || PS_3,1.2

accha tvā yantu havinaḥ sajātā
agnir dūto ajiraḥ santurātiḥ |
jāyāḥ putrāḥ sumanaso bhavantu
bahuṃ baliṃ prati paśyāsā ugraḥ || PS_3,1.3

aśvinā tvāgre mitrāvaruṇobhā
viśve devā marutas tvā hvayantu |
sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭhā iha syāḥ
sve kṣetre saviteva vi rāja || PS_3,1.4

ā pra drava paramasyāḥ parāvataḥ
śive te dyāvāpṛthivī abhūtām |
tad ayaṃ rājā varuṇas tathāha
sa tvāyam ahvat sa ihedam ehi || PS_3,1.5

indrendraṃ manuṣyaḥ parehi
saṃ yajñiyās tvā varuṇena saṃvidānaḥ |
sa tvāyam ahvat sve sadhasthe
sa devān yakṣat sa u kalpayād viśaḥ || PS_3,1.6

pathyā revatīr bahudhā virūpāḥ
sarvāḥ saṅgatya varivas te akran |
tās tvā sarvāḥ saṃvidānā hvayantu
daśamīm ugraḥ sumanā vaśeha || PS_3,1.7

yad ajireṇa haviṣā-
-ava tvā gamayāmasi |
atrāta indraḥ kevalīr
viśo balihṛtas karat || PS_3,1.8

(1)

hariṇasya raghuṣyado
'dhi śīrṣaṇi bheṣajam |
sukṣetriyaṃ viṣāṇayād
visūcīnam anīnaśat || PS_3,2.1

anu tvā hariṇo vṛṣā
padbhiś caturbhir akramīt |
viṣāṇe vi ṣya guṣpitaṃ
yat kiṃ ca kṣetriyaṃ hṛdi || PS_3,2.2

ado yad avarocate
catuṣpakṣam iva cchadiḥ |
tena te sarvaṃ kṣetriyam
aṅgebhyo nāśayāmasi || PS_3,2.3

ud agātāṃ bhagavatī
vicṛtau nāma tārake |
vi kṣetriyasya muñcatām
adhamaṃ pāśam uttamam || PS_3,2.4

yad āsuteḥ kriyamāṇāyāḥ
kṣetriyaṃ tvā vyānaśe |
vedāhaṃ tasya bheṣajaṃ
kṣetriyaṃ nāśayāmi te || PS_3,2.5

apavāse nakṣatrāṇām
apavāsa utoṣasām |
apāsmat sarvam āmayad
apa kṣetriyam akramīt || PS_3,2.6

āpa id vā u bheṣajīr
āpo amīvacātanīḥ |
āpo viśvasya bheṣajīs
tās tvā muñcantu kṣetriyāt || PS_3,2.7

(2)

pumān puṃsaḥ parijāto
'śvatthaḥ khadirād adhi |
sa hantu śatrūn māmakān
yāṃś cāhaṃ dveṣmi ye ca mām || PS_3,3.1

tān aśvattha niḥ śṛṇīhi
śatrūn vaibādha dodhataḥ |
indreṇa vṛtraghnā mehy
agninā varuṇena ca || PS_3,3.2

yathāśvattha niḥśṛṇāsi
pūrvān jātān utāparān |
evā pṛtanyatas tvam
abhi tiṣṭha sahasva ca || PS_3,3.3

yathāśvattha vibhinatsy
antar mahaty arṇave |
evā me śatroś cittāni
viṣvag bhindhi sahasva ca || PS_3,3.4

yaḥ sahamānaś carasi
sāsahāna iva rṣabhaḥ |
tenāśvattha tvayā vayaṃ
sapatnān sahiṣīmahi || PS_3,3.5

sinātv enān nirṛtir
mṛtyoḥ pāśair amokyaiḥ |
aśvattha śatrūn māmakān
yāṃś cāhaṃ dveṣmi ye ca mām || PS_3,3.6

adharāñcaḥ pra plavantāṃ
chinnā naur iva bandhanāt | Bhatt. vandhanāt
na nir bādha praṇuttānāṃ
punar asti nivartanam || PS_3,3.7

praiṇān nudāmi manasā
pra cittena pra brahmaṇā |
praiṇān vṛkṣasya śākhaya-
-aśvatthasya nudāmasi || PS_3,3.8

(3)

yad adaḥ saṃprayatīr
ahāvanadatā hate |
tasmād ā nadyo nāma stha
tā vo nāmāni sindhavaḥ || PS_3,4.1

yat preṣitā varuṇena-
-āc chībhaṃ samavalgata |
tad āpnod indro vo yatīs
tasmād āpo anu ṣṭhana || PS_3,4.2

apakāmaṃ syandamānā
avīvarata vo hikam |
indro vaḥ śaktibhir devīs
tasmād vār ṇāma vo hikam || PS_3,4.3

eko vo deva upātiṣṭhat
syandamānā upetya |
udāniṣur mahīr iti
tasmād udakam ucyadhve || PS_3,4.4

āpo devīr ghṛtam id āpa āhur
agnīṣomau bibhraty āpa it tāḥ |
tīvro raso madhupṛcām araṅgama
ā mā prāṇena saha varcasāgan || PS_3,4.5

ād it paśyāmy uta vā śṛṇomy
ā mā ghoṣo gacchati vāṅ māsām |
mene bhejāno amṛtasya tarhi
hiraṇyavarṇā atṛpaṃ yadāpaḥ || PS_3,4.6

(4)

agnir no dūtaḥ praty etu śatrūn
pratidahann abhiśastim arātim |
sa cittāni mohayatu pareṣāṃ
nihastāṃś ca kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ || PS_3,5.1

ayam agnir amūmuhad
yāni cittāni vo hṛdi |
vi vo dhamāty okasaḥ
pra vo dhamāti sarvataḥ || PS_3,5.2

indra cittāni mohaya-
-arvāg ākūtyā adhi |
agner vātasya dhrājyā
tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || PS_3,5.3

vy eṣām ākūtaya ita-
-atho cittāni muhyata |
atho yad adyaiṣāṃ hṛdi
tad eṣāṃ pari nir jahi || PS_3,5.4

amīṣāṃ cittāni pratimohayantī
gṛhāṇāṅgāny apve parehi |
abhi prehi nir daha hṛtsu śokair
grāhyāmitrāṃs tamasā vidhya śatrūn || PS_3,5.5

asau yā senā marutaḥ pareṣām
asmān abhy aity ojasā spardhamānā |
tāṃ guhata tamasāpavratena
yathaiṣām anyo anyaṃ na jānāt || PS_3,5.6

(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

agnir no vidvān praty etu śatrūn
pratidahann abhiśastim arātim |
sa senāṃ mohayatu pareṣāṃ
nihastāṃś ca kṛṇavaj jātavedāḥ || PS_3,6.1

yūyam ugrā maruta īdṛśe stha-
-abhi preta mṛḍata sahadhvam |
amīmṛḍan vasavo nāthitebhyo
+'gnir hy eṣāṃ vidvān praty etu śatrūn || PS_3,6.2

amitrasenāṃ maghavann
asmāñ chatrūyatām abhi |
yuvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahann
agniś ca dahataṃ prati || PS_3,6.3

prasūta indraḥ pravatā haribhyāṃ
pra te vajraḥ pra mṛṇann etu śatrūn |
jahi pratīco anūcaḥ parāco
viśvaṃ hi riṣṭaṃ kṛṇuhi satyam eṣām || PS_3,6.4

senāmohanaṃ kṛṇv
indrāmitrebhyas tvam |
agner vātasya dhrājyā
tān viṣūco vi nāśaya || PS_3,6.5

indraḥ senāṃ mohayatu
maruto ghnantv ojasā |
cakṣūṃṣy agnir ā dattāṃ
punar etu parājitām || PS_3,6.6

(6)

ekaśataṃ viṣkandhāni
viṣṭhitā pṛthivīm anu |
teṣāṃ tu sarveṣām idam
astu viṣkandhadūṣaṇam || PS_3,7.1

karṣaphasya viśaphasya
dyauṣpitā pṛthivī mātā |
yathābhicakra devās
tathāpi kṛṇutā punaḥ || PS_3,7.2

aśleṣmāṇo adhārayan
tathā tan manunā kṛtam |
kṛṇomi vadhri viṣkandhaṃ
muṣkābarho gavām iva || PS_3,7.3

sūtre piśaṅge khṛgalaṃ
yad ābadhnanti vedhasaḥ |
śravasyaṃ śuṣmaṃ kābavaṃ
vadhriṃ kṛṇvantu bandhuraḥ || PS_3,7.4

yenā śravasyo caratha
devā ivāsuramāyayā |
śunāṃ kapir iva dūṣaṇo
bandhurā kābavasya ca || PS_3,7.5

duṣṭyai hi tvā bhantsyāmi
dūṣayitvā kābavam |
ud āśavo rathā iva
śapathebhiḥ sariṣyatha || PS_3,7.6

(7)

yamasya lokād adhy ā babhūvitha
pramadā martān pra yunakṣudhīraḥ |
ekākinā sarathaṃ yāsi vidvān
svapna mimāno asurasya yonau || PS_3,8.1

bambas tvāgre viśvavayāpaśyat
purā rātryā janitor eke ahni |
tataḥ svapnedam adhy ā babhūvitha
viṣvaṅvarūpam apagūhamānaḥ || PS_3,8.2

bṛhan grāvāsurebhyo 'dhi devān
upāvavarta mahimānam icchan |
tasmai svapnāya dadhur ādhipatyaṃ
trayastriṃśāsaḥ svar ānaśānāḥ || PS_3,8.3

naitāṃ viduḥ pitaro nota devā
yaiṣā jalpiś caraty antaredam |
trite svapnam adadhur āptye nara
ādityāso varuṇenānuśiṣṭāḥ || PS_3,8.4

vy asya krūram abhi yantu duṣkṛto
'svapnena sukṛtaḥ puṇyam āyuḥ |
svar madasi parameṇa bandhunā
tapyamānasya manaso 'dhi jajñiṣe || PS_3,8.5

vidma te sarvāḥ parijāḥ purastād
vidma svapna yo adhipā iho te |
yaśasvino no yaśaseha pāhy
ārād dviṣebhir apa yāhi dūram || PS_3,8.6

(8)

ambāḥ sumukhāḥ sṛjata
padvat sṛjata satyajñeyam |
sṛjāmy ahaṃ dūtān
asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.1

indram aham iha huve
somapām ubhayāvinam
asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.2

varuṇam aham iha huva
ugraṃ rājanyaiḥ saha-
-asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.3

aditim aham iha huve
sūraputrāṃ kanīnikām
asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.4

bṛhaspatim aham iha huve
yo devānāṃ purohito
'smai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.5

āṇāścāṇāś caṇḍāmarkā
asmai viṣāya hantave |
vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
āheyam arasaṃ viṣaṃ nirviṣam || PS_3,9.6

navānāṃ navatīnāṃ
viṣasya ropuṣīṇām |
sarvāsām agrabhaṃ nāma
vītāpetārasaṃ viṣam || PS_3,9.7

(9)

mṛtyur eko yama ekaḥ
śarva ekaḥ śarur bhavaḥ |
te naḥ kṛṇvantu bheṣajaṃ
devasenābhyas pari || PS_3,10.1

punar no yamaḥ pitṛbhir dadātu
punar mitrāvaruṇā vāto agniḥ |
aghamāro aghaśaṃsaḥ punar dāt
punar no devī nirṛtir dadātu || PS_3,10.2

yā devaiḥ prahiteṣuḥ patāt
tapase vā mahase vāvasṛṣṭā |
somas tvām asmad yāvayatu vidvān
pitaro vā devahutā nṛcakṣasaḥ || PS_3,10.3

sahasrākṣo amartyaḥ
pururūpa ihāvatu |
sakhye ta ugra mā riṣaṃ
sahaguḥ sahapūruṣaḥ || PS_3,10.4

yas te manyuḥ sahasrākṣa
viṣeṇa pariṣicyate |
tena tvam asmabhyaṃ mṛḍa
śivo naḥ śambhur ā cara || PS_3,10.5

mā te mayau sahasrākṣa
bhāme bhūn māmakaṃ jagat |
yo no dveṣṭi taṃ gaccha
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ jahi || PS_3,10.6

(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

ye sthāsyāṃ prācyāṃ diśi hetayo nāma devās
teṣāṃ vo agnir iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.1

ye sthāsyāṃ dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśy aviṣyavo nāma devās
teṣaṃ va āpa iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.2

ye sthāsyāṃ pratīcyāṃ diśi virājo nāma devās
teṣaṃ vaḥ kāma iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.3

ye sthāsyām udīcyāṃ diśi pravidhyanto nāma devās
teṣaṃ vo vāta iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.4

ye sthāsyāṃ dhruvāyāṃ diśi vilimpā nāma devās
teṣaṃ vo 'nnam iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.5

ye sthāsyām ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy aviṣyanto nāma devās
teṣaṃ vo varṣam iṣavaḥ |
te no mṛḍata te no 'dhi brūta
tebhyo namas tebhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,11.6

(11)

yo apsv antar yo vṛtre
antar yaḥ puruṣe yo aśmani |
ya āviveśauṣadhīr yo vanaspatīṃs
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.1

yaḥ some antar ya u goṣv antar
ya āviṣṭo vayasi yo mṛgeṣu |
ya āviveśa dvipado yaś catuṣpadas
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.2

ya indreṇa sarathaṃ saṃbabhūva
vaiśvānara uta viśvadāvyaḥ |
yaṃ johavīmi pṛtanāsuṣāsahiṃ
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.3

yo devo viśvād yam u kāmam āhur
yaṃ dātāraṃ pratigṛhṇantam āhuḥ |
yo dhīraḥ śakraḥ paribhūr adābhyas
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.4

yaṃ tvā hotāraṃ manasābhisaṃvidus
trayodaśa bhauvanāḥ pañca mānavāḥ |
varcodhase yaśase sūnṛtāvate
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.5

ukṣānnāya vaśānnāya
somapṛṣṭhāya vedhase |
vaiśvānarasya jyeṣṭhebhyas
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.6

divaṃ pṛthivīm antarikṣaṃ
ye vidyutam anusaṃcaranti |
ye dikṣv antar ya u vāte antas
tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat || PS_3,12.7

bṛhaspatiṃ varuṇaṃ mitram agniṃ
hiraṇyapāṇiṃ savitāram indram |
viśvān devān aṅgiraso havāmaha Bhatt. -mahe with underlining
imaṃ kravyādaṃ śamayantv agnim || PS_3,12.8

śānto agniḥ kravyād
atho puruṣareṣaṇaḥ |
atho yo viśvadāvyas
taṃ kravyādam aśīśamam || PS_3,12.9

(12)

āyam agan parṇamaṇir
balī balena pramṛṇan sapatnān |
ojo devānāṃ paya oṣadhīnāṃ
mayi rāṣṭraṃ jinvatv aprayucchan || PS_3,13.1

mayi rāṣṭraṃ parṇamaṇe
mayi dhārayā śriyam |
ahaṃ rāṣṭrasyābhīvarge
yujā bhūyāsam uttaraḥ || PS_3,13.2

yaṃ nidadhur vanaspatau
vājaṃ devāḥ priyaṃ nidhim |
taṃ ma indraḥ sahāyuṣā
maṇiṃ dadhātu bhartave || PS_3,13.3

somasya parṇaḥ saha ugram āgann
indreṇa datto varuṇena sakhyā |
tam ahaṃ bibharmi bahu rocamāno
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya || PS_3,13.4

ā mā rukṣat parṇamaṇir
mahyā ariṣṭatātaye |
yathāham uttaro 'sāni
mānuṣyā adhi sampadaḥ || PS_3,13.5

punar maitv indriyaṃ
punar ātmā draviṇaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ ca |
punar agnayo dhiṣṇyāso
yathāsthāma kalpayantām ihaiva || PS_3,13.6

ye takṣāṇo rathakārāḥ
karmārā ye manīṣiṇaḥ |
sarvāṃs tān parṇa randhaya-
-upastiṃ kṛṇu me janam || PS_3,13.7

upastir astu vaiśya
uta śūdra utāryaḥ |
sarvāṃs tān parṇa randhaya-
-upastiṃ kṛṇu me janam || PS_3,13.8

(13)

yena vehad babhūvitha
nāśayāmasi tad vayam |
idaṃ tad anyatra tvad
apa dūre ni dadhmasi || PS_3,14.1

ā te garbho yonim etu
pumān vāṇa iveṣudhim |
ā vīro 'tra jāyatāṃ
putras te daśamāsyaḥ || PS_3,14.2

pumāṃsaṃ putraṃ janaya
taṃ pumān anu jāyatām |
bhavāsi putrāṇāṃ mātā
jātānāṃ janayāsi ca || PS_3,14.3

yāni bhadrāṇi bījāny
ṛṣabhā janayanti |
tais tvaṃ putraṃ vindasva
sā prasūr dhenukā bhava || PS_3,14.4

kṛṇomi te prajāpatyam
ā garbho yonim etu te |
vindasva putraṃ nāri
yas tubhyaṃ śam asac
cham u tasmai tvaṃ bhava || Bhatt. bhavā PS_3,14.5

yāsāṃ pitā parjanyo
bhūmir mātā babhūva |
tās tvā putravidyāya
devīḥ prāvantv oṣadhīḥ || PS_3,14.6

yas te yonim udiṅgayād
ṛṣabho retasā saha |
sa ta ā siñcatu prajāṃ
dīrghāyuṃ śataśāradām || PS_3,14.7

(14)

yāṃ tvā vātovarayad
ārdranābhā maharṣabhaḥ |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.1

yāṃ tvā varāho akhanad
ekasminn adhi puṣkare |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.2

yāṃ tvāditir avapad
bījavāpam adhi puṣkare |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.3

yasyāḥ kulāyaṃ salile
antar mahaty arṇave |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.4

ut te bhara uttamāyā
adhamāyās ta ud bhare |
un madhyamān madhyame tad
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.5

agrabhaṃ sam agrabham
ubhāvantau sam agrabham |
divaś ca pṛthivyāś ca
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_3,15.6

(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

paidvo 'si pṛtanāyuḥ svāhā || PS_3,16.1a

somam ahiṃsīḥ somahiṃsito 'si svāhā || PS_3,16.2a

brāhmaṇam ahiṃsīr brahmahiṃsito 'si svāhā || PS_3,16.3a

nābhūd ahir bhrūṇam ārad ahir
adrim arasāvadhīt |
viṣasya brahmaṇāmāsīt
tato jīvan na mokṣase || mokṣyase PS_3,16.4

uṣṭo 'hiḥ samuṣṭo *'hir Bhatt. samuṣṭo hi
nirdhīto arasaḥ kṛtaḥ |
viṣasya brahmaṇāmāsīt
tato jīvan na mokṣase || PS_3,16.5

punar dadāmi te viṣaṃ
pūrvapadyam id āritha |
māṃ dadaśvān manyase
mayā daṣṭo na mokṣase || PS_3,16.6

(16)

ekaśataṃ bheṣajāni
teṣāṃ mātāsy oṣadhe |
samudram ava gacchasi
pṛthivyām adhi niṣṭhitā || PS_3,17.1

tasyāṃ vedādhi bheṣajaṃ
daśaśīrṣo daśajihvaḥ |
yas te prathama ādade
śaṃ śvāvanta oṣadhe
yam adād vīrayug bhiṣak || PS_3,17.2

punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇaḥ
punar āyur na āgamat |
niṣ ṭvākaraṃ niṣkṛtyā
niṣ ṭvā niṣkṛtyākaram || PS_3,17.3

muñcāmi tvā śapathyād
atho varuṇyād uta |
atho yamasya paḍvīśād
viśvasmād devakilbiṣāt || PS_3,17.4

saṃ te śīrṣṇaḥ kapālāni
hṛdayasya ca yo viduḥ |
udyan sūrya ādityo
aṅgadyotam anīnaśat || PS_3,17.5

himavataḥ pra sravatha
sindhau samaha saṅgamaḥ |
tā āpaḥ sarvāḥ saṅgatya
cakṣuḥ prāṇaṃ ca dhatta naḥ || PS_3,17.6

(17)

hastivarcasaṃ prathatāṃ bṛhad yaśo
adityā yat tanvaḥ saṃbabhūva |
tat sarve savitur mahyam etad
viśve devāso aditiḥ sajoṣāḥ || PS_3,18.1

mitraś ca varuṇaś ca-
-indro rudraś ca vedhatu |
devāso viśvadhāyasas
tena māñjantu varcasā || PS_3,18.2

yat te varco jātavedo
bṛhad bhavaty āhute |
tena mām adya varcasā
agne varcasvinaṃ kṛdhi || PS_3,18.3

yena hastī varcasā saṃbabhūva
yena rājā manuṣyeṣv antaḥ |
yena devā jyotiṣā dyām udāyan
tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha || PS_3,18.4

yāvad varcaḥ sūryasya-
-asurasya ca hastinaḥ |
tāvan me aśvinā varcaḥ
kṛṇutaṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_3,18.5

yāvac catasraḥ pradiśaś
cakṣur yāvat samaśnute |
tāvat sam aitv indriyaṃ
mayi tad dhastivarcasam || PS_3,18.6

(18)

saṃśitaṃ ma idaṃ brahma
saṃśitaṃ vīryaṃ mama |
saṃśitaṃ kṣatraṃ me jiṣṇu
yeṣām asmi purohitaḥ || PS_3,19.1

sam aham eṣāṃ rāṣṭraṃ śyāmi
sam ojo vīryaṃ balam |
vṛścāmi śatrūṇāṃ bāhū
saṃ śyāmi svān aham || PS_3,19.2

tekṣṇīyāṃsaḥ parśor
agnes tīkṣṇatarā uta |
indrasya vajrāt tekṣṇiyāṃso
yeṣām asmi purohitaḥ || PS_3,19.3

adhas padyantām adhare bhavantu
ye na indraṃ maghavānaṃ pṛtanyān |
kṣaṇāmi brahmaṇāmitrān un nayāmi svān aham || PS_3,19.4

eṣām aham āyudhā saṃ śyāmy
eṣāṃ rāṣṭraṃ suvīraṃ vardhayāmi |
eṣāṃ kṣatram ajaram astu jiṣṇu-
-ugram eṣāṃ cittaṃ viśve vantu devāḥ || PS_3,19.5

abhi preta jayata prasūtāḥ
saṃ vaḥ śyāmi nara āyudhāni |
tīkṣṇeṣavo baladhanvano hata-
-ugrāyudhā abalān ugrabāhavaḥ || PS_3,19.6

(19)

ihaiva dhruvāṃ ni minomi śālāṃ
kṣeme tiṣṭhāti ghṛtam ukṣamāṇā |
tāṃ tvā śāle sarvavīrāḥ suvīrā
ariṣṭavīrā abhi saṃ carema || PS_3,20.1

ihaiva dhruvā prati tiṣṭha śāle
aśvāvatī gomatī sūnṛtāvatī |
ūrjasvatī ghṛtavatī payasvaty
uc chrayasva mahate saubhagāya || PS_3,20.2

dharuṇy asi śāle
bṛhacchandāḥ pūtidhānyā |
ā tvā vatso mīmayad ā kumāra
ā dhenavaḥ sāyam ā syandamānāḥ || PS_3,20.3

imāṃ śālāṃ savitā vāyur agnis
tvaṣṭā hotā ni minotu prajānan |
ukṣantūdhnā maruto ghṛtena
bhago no rājā ni kṛṣiṃ tanotu || PS_3,20.4

mānasya patnī śaraṇā syonā
devī devebhir nimitāsy agre |
tṛṇaṃ vasānā sumanā asas tvaṃ
rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīram || PS_3,20.5

ā tvā kumāras taruṇa
ā vatso jagatā saha |
ā tvā pariśrutaḥ kumbha
ā dadhnaḥ kalaśy ayat || PS_3,20.6

(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

imam indra vardhaya kṣatriyaṃ ma
imaṃ viśām ekavṛṣaṃ kṛṇu tvam |
nir amitrān akṣṇuhy asya sarvāṃs
tān randhayāsmā ahamuttareṣu || PS_3,21.1

ayam astu dhanapatir dhanānām
ayaṃ viśāṃ viśpatir astu rājā |
asminn indra mahi varcāṃsi dhehy Bhatt. Inda (misprint)
avarcasaṃ kṛṇuhi śatrum asya || PS_3,21.2

emaṃ bhaja grāme aśveṣu goṣu
niṣṭaṃ bhaja yo 'mitro asya |
varṣmat kṣatrāṇām ayam astu rājā-
-indra śatrūṃ randhaya sarvam asmai || PS_3,21.3

asmai dyāvāpṛthivī bhūri vāmaṃ
saṃ duhātāṃ gharmadughe iva dhenum |
ayaṃ rājā priya indrasya bhūyāt
priyo gavām oṣadhīnām utāpām || PS_3,21.4

yunajmi ta uttarāvantam indraṃ
yena jayanti na parājayante |
yas tvā karad ekavṛṣaṃ janānām
uta rājann uttamaṃ mānavānām || PS_3,21.5

uttaras tvam adhare santv anye
ye ke ca rājan pratiśatravas te |
ekavṛṣa indrasakhā jigīvāṃ
chatrūyatām abhi tiṣṭhā mahāṃsi || PS_3,21.6

(21)

viṣāṇāsyāṅgirasī
devajāḥ praticakṣaṇī |
divas pṛthivyāḥ saṃbhūtā
sahasrākṣīhaidhi naḥ || PS_3,22.1

sahasrākṣī yā tu gṛbhā-
-ati paśyāsy oṣadhe |
sadānvāghnī rakṣoghnī
bhaveha praticakṣaṇī || PS_3,22.2

ye haranty āsuteyaṃ
payasphātiṃ cauṣadhe |
tāṃs tvaṃ sahasracakṣo
gṛbhāya kṛtavīrye || PS_3,22.3

ya āturaṃ randhayante
'rṣmantaṃ ca vihṛtam |
tāṃs tvaṃ sahasracakṣo
gṛbhāya kṛtavīrye || PS_3,22.4

yathāśvā caturakṣo
rātriṃ naktātipaśyati |
evā sahasracakṣo tvaṃ
prati paśyāsy āyataḥ || PS_3,22.5

gobhir aśvair vasubhir
apakrītāsy oṣadhe |
śyāvasyāśvasya cakṣuṣā
prati paśya kimīdinaḥ || PS_3,22.6

(22)

saṃ sacadhvaṃ saṃ pibadhvam
annaṃ vo madhumat saha |
vrataṃ vaḥ sarvaṃ sadhryak
samānaṃ ceto astu vaḥ || PS_3,23.1

saṃ jānīdhvam indraś cettā vo 'stv
ayaṃ vo 'gnir ni haraḥ śamayāti |
yad vairahatyam uta bhīmam āsīd
viśve devā apa tat plāvayantu || PS_3,23.2

śaṃ vaḥ syāstu bṛhaspatiḥ
śaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
śam antarikṣam uta vo marutvān
śaṃ vaḥ syāstv aditir devaputrā || PS_3,23.3

kalpetāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī
kalpantām āpa oṣadhīḥ |
kalpantām agnayaḥ sarve
'smai śraiṣṭhāya savratāḥ || PS_3,23.4

saṃ vaḥ sṛjāmi hṛdayaṃ
saṃsṛṣṭaṃ mano astu vaḥ |
saṃsṛṣṭā vas tanvaḥ santu
saṃsṛṣṭaḥ prāṇo astu vaḥ || PS_3,23.5

saṃ vaḥ paśūnāṃ hṛdayaṃ sṛjāmi
saṃ putrāṇām uta yā duhitaro vaḥ |
saṃ vo jāyānāṃ manasā manāṃsi
saṃ patīnām uta cakṣuḥ sṛjāmi || PS_3,23.6

(23)

prācī dig agnir adhipatir
asito rakṣitādityā iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.1

dakṣiṇā dig indro 'dhipatis
tiraścirājī rakṣitā vasava iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.2

pratīcī dig varuṇo 'dhipatiḥ
pṛdākū rakṣitā mitra iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.3

udīcī dik somo 'dhipatiḥ
svajo rakṣitā vāta iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.4

dhruvā dig viṣṇur adhipatiḥ
kalmāṣagrīvo rakṣitā vīrudha iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.5

ūrdhvā dig bṛhaspatir adhipatiś
citro rakṣitāśanir iṣavaḥ |
tebhyo namo 'dhipatibhyo namo
rakṣitṛbhyo nama iṣubhyo namo vo 'stu |
yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
taṃ vo jambhe dadhmas tam u prāṇo jahātu || PS_3,24.6

(24)

anaḍvān dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmūm
anaḍvān dādhārorv antarikṣam |
anaḍvān dādhāra pradiśaḥ ṣaḍ urvīr
anaḍvān idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam ā viveśa || PS_3,25.1

anaḍvān duhe sukṛtasya loka
ainaṃ pyāyeta pavamānaḥ purastāt |
parjanyo dhārā maruta ūdho asya
yajñaḥ payo dakṣiṇā doho asya || PS_3,25.2

anaḍvān indraḥ sa paśubhyo vi caṣṭe
trayāṃ chakropa mimīte adhvanaḥ |
sa bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad bhuvanaṃ duhānaḥ
sarvā devānāṃ bibhrac carati vratāni || PS_3,25.3

yasya neśe yajñapatir na yajño
nāsya dāteśe na pratigrahītā |
yo viśvabhṛd viśvakarmā
gharmaṃ no brūta yatamaś catuṣpāt || PS_3,25.4

indra eṣa manuṣyeṣv antar
gharmas taptaś carati śośucānaḥ |
suprajā asat sa udāre na sarṣad
yo nāśnīyād anaḍuho vijānan || PS_3,25.5

yena devāḥ svar āruruhur
hitvā śarīram amṛtasya dhāma |
tena geṣma sukṛtasya lokaṃ
gharmasya vratena yaśasā tapasyayā || PS_3,25.6

dvādaśaitā rātrīr
vratyā āhuḥ prajāpateḥ |
tatrāpi brahmaṇo vrataṃ
tatrāpy anaḍuho balam || PS_3,25.7

yās ta āhuḥ prajāpater
vratyā rātrīr dvādaśa |
tatrāpi brahma yo veda
tad vā anaḍuho balam || PS_3,25.8

duhe vā anaḍvān sāyaṃ
duhe prātar duhe divā |
dohā ye asya saṃyanti
tān vidmānupadasvataḥ || PS_3,25.9

yo vedānaḍuho dohān
saptān upadasvataḥ |
prajāṃ ca lokaṃ cāpnoti
tathā sapta rṣayo viduḥ || PS_3,25.10

madhyam etad anaḍuho
yatraiṣa vaha āhitaḥ |
etāvad asya prācīnaṃ
yāvān pratyaṅ samāhitaḥ || PS_3,25.11

padbhiḥ sedim avakrāmann
irāṃ jaṅghābhir utkhidan |
śrameṇānaḍvān kīlālaṃ
kīnāśaś cābhi gacchataḥ || PS_3,25.12

indra eṣa manuṣyeṣv
anaḍvān ity ucyate |
śaphāso asya mā riṣan
sarvā yāś cāsya kuṣṭhikāḥ || PS_3,25.13

indro balenāsi parameṣṭhī
vratena yena gaus tena vaiśvadevaḥ |
yo asmān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas
tasya prāṇān saṃ bṛhat tasya prāṇān vi vṛha || PS_3,25.14

(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

gṛhān aimi manasā modamāna
ūrjaṃ bibhrad vasumaniḥ sumedhāḥ |
aghoreṇa cakṣuṣā mitriyeṇa
gṛhāṇāṃ paśyan paya ut tarāmi || PS_3,26.1

ime gṛhā mayobhuva
ūrjasvantaḥ payasvantaḥ |
pūrṇā vāmasya tiṣṭhantas
te no jānantu jānataḥ || PS_3,26.2

sūnṛtāvantaḥ subhagā
irāvanto hasāmudāḥ |
akṣudhyā atṛṣyāso
gṛhā māsmad bibhītana || PS_3,26.3

yeṣām adhyeti pravasan
yeṣu saumanaso bahuḥ |
gṛhān upa hvayāmahe
te no jānantv āyataḥ || PS_3,26.4

upahūtā iva gāva
upahūtā ajāvayaḥ |
atho annasya kīlāla
upahūto gṛheṣu naḥ || PS_3,26.5

upahūtā bhūridhanāḥ
sakhāyaḥ svādusaṃmudaḥ |
ariṣṭāḥ sarvapūruṣā
gṛhā naḥ santu sarvadā || PS_3,26.6

(26)

hantāyam astv apratighātyaḥ
sāsahvām̐ indraḥ pṛtanā abhiṣṭhiḥ |
prajāpatir adadhād ojo asmai
bṛhad dhavir haviṣā vardhanena || PS_3,27.1

prajāpate haviṣā vardhanena
hantāram indram akṛṇor aghātyam |
tasmai viśo devakṛtā namanta
sa hi hantā sa hi havyo babhūva || PS_3,27.2

prajāpate abhi no neṣa vasya
urvīṃ gavyūtim abhimātiṣāhaḥ | urvīṃ with ms. Vā; Bhatt. ūrvīṃ
vardhayann indraṃ bṛhate raṇāya
devaṃ devena haviṣā vardhanena || PS_3,27.3

yathā viśvāḥ pṛtanāḥ saṃjayāsi
yathā śatrūn sahamānaḥ sahāsai |
yathāsaḥ samrāṭ susamrāḍ
evā tvendro 'prativadhaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_3,27.4

ayaṃ vīro 'prati hantu śatrūn
viśve devā apa sadas karātha |
māsya prajāṃ rīriṣan mota vīrān
imam indro 'prativadhaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_3,27.5

jahi śatrūn prati randhayasva- read 'prati?
-agniṣ ṭe gopā adhipā vasiṣṭhaḥ |
śarma te rājā varuṇo ni yacchād
evā tvendro 'prativadhaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_3,27.6

(27)

saṃ spṛśethāṃ tanūbhyāṃ
saṃ mukhābhyāṃ sam ātmanā |
saṃ vāṃ brahmaṇaspatiḥ
somaḥ saṃ sparśayāti vām || PS_3,28.1

abhy asya nāma vācā
dadhāmi nāha mokṣyate |
mamed ahainaṃ kāme
labhai kṛṣṇam ivākhare || PS_3,28.2

yaḥ premā preṇyām āsīd
dattaḥ somena babhruṇā |
tasmād adhi śrutaṃ mama
mayy asya mana āhitam || PS_3,28.3

yaṃ pumāṃsaṃ kāmayase
yasmin vā bhagam icchase |
hṛcchokam asminn ā dadhmo
yathā śuṣyāti tvām anu || PS_3,28.4

yathāsya hṛdayaṃ śuṣyād
apicchinneva śaṃguṇī |
cakṣur ākāśyaṃ bhīmaṃ Bhatt. ākāsyaṃ
māṃpaśyam abhirorudam || PS_3,28.5

priyaṃkaraṇam uttamaṃ
madhughena tad ābhṛtam |
tvaṃ hāsi varcasyo
'tho hāsi sumaṅgalaḥ |
atho sarvāsāṃ vīrudhāṃ
priyaṅkaraṇam ucyase || PS_3,28.6

(28)

pratīcī somam asy oṣadhe
pratīcy uta sūryam |
pratīcī viśvān devāṃs
tathā tvācchā vadāmasi || PS_3,29.1

imāṃ khanāmy oṣadhiṃ
nitatnīm anutantamām |
āyataḥ pratinandanīṃ
parāyato nivartanīm || PS_3,29.2

amuṣyāhaṃ parāyata
āyato mano agrabham |
agrabhaṃ hastyaṃ mano
'tho hṛdayyaṃ manaḥ || PS_3,29.3

mayi te mana āhitaṃ
mayi cittaṃ mayi vratam |
mamed api kratāv aso
mama citte sacāvahai || PS_3,29.4

ahaṃ vadāni mā tvaṃ
sabhāyāṃ gha tvaṃ vada |
mamed asas tvaṃ kevalo
nānyāsāṃ kīrtayāś cana || PS_3,29.5

yadi vāsi tiro janaṃ
yadi vā nadyas tiraḥ |
iyaṃ tvā mahyam oṣadhir
baddhveva ny ānayāt || PS_3,29.6

(29)

yathā kalām ity ekā || PS_3,30.1a

saṃ rājāno 'guḥ sam ṛṇāny aguḥ
saṃ kuṣṭhā aguḥ saṃ kulā aguḥ |
sam asmāsu suṣvapnyaṃ
nir dviṣate duṣvapnyaṃ suvāmaḥ || Bhatt. duḥṣvapnyaṃ PS_3,30.2

devānāṃ patnīnāṃ
garbha yamasya karaṇaḥ |
yo bhadraḥ svapnaḥ sa mama
yaḥ pāpas taṃ dviṣate pra hiṇmaḥ || PS_3,30.3

tṛṣṇāmā nāmāsi kṛṣṇaśakuner mukhaṃ nirṛter mukham |
taṃ tvā svapna tathā vidma || PS_3,30.4

sa tvaṃ svapnāśva ivākāyam aśva iva nīnāham |
anāsmākaṃ devapīyuṃ piyāruṃ vapsaḥ || PS_3,30.5

yad asmāsu duṣvapnyaṃ Bhatt. duḥṣvapnyaṃ
yad goṣu yac ca no gṛhe |
anāsmākas tad devapīyuḥ piyāruṃ
niṣkam iva prati muñcatām || PS_3,30.6

navāratnīn avamāya-
-asmākaṃ tanvas pari |
duṣvapnyaṃ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ Bhatt. duḥṣvapnyaṃ
dviṣate nir diśāmasi || PS_3,30.7

(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

devā marutaḥ pṛśnimātaro
'po dattodadhiṃ bhinta |
divas pṛthivyā uror antarikṣād
asmai kṣatrāyānena brahmaṇābhyaḥ
prajābhya ābhya oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,31.1

devā agna indra sūrya-
-apaḥ (…) || see 1bcde PS_3,31.2

devāḥ sayujo mitra varuṇāryamann
apaḥ (…) || see 1bcde PS_3,31.3

devāḥ pitaro 'vamā āyavaḥ krāvya- read krāvyāpaḥ with K; Bhatt. krāvya apo
-apaḥ (…) || see 1bcde PS_3,31.4

devāpsuṣado 'pāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa-
-apo dattodadhiṃ bhinta |
(…) || see 1cde PS_3,31.5

deva bṛhaspate 'po dhehy udadhiṃ bhindhi |
(…) || see 1cde PS_3,31.6

deva prajāpate 'po dhehy udadhiṃ bhindhi |
(…) || see 1cde PS_3,31.7

deva parameṣṭhinn apo dhehy udadhiṃ bhindhi |
divas pṛthivyā uror antarikṣād
asmai kṣatrāyānena brahmaṇābhyaḥ
prajābhya ābhya oṣadhībhyaḥ svāhā || PS_3,31.8

(31)

prajāpater jāyamānāḥ
prajā jātāś ca yā imāḥ |
tā asmai prati vedaya
cikitvām̐ anu manyatām || PS_3,32.1

yeṣām īśe paśupatiḥ paśūnāṃ
catuṣpadām uta vā ye dvipādaḥ |
niṣkrītās te yajñiyā yanti lokaṃ
rāyaspoṣāya yajamānaṃ sacantām || PS_3,32.2

pramuñcanto bhuvanasya gopā
gātuṃ devā yajamānāya dhatta |
upākṛtaṃ śaśamānaṃ yad asthāt
priyaṃ devānām apy etu pāthaḥ || PS_3,32.3

ye badhyamānam anu dīdhyānā Bhatt. dīdhyānāṃ
anvaikṣanta manasā cakṣuṣā ca |
agniṣ ṭān agre pra mumukta devaḥ
prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ || PS_3,32.4

yeṣāṃ prāṇā anvabadhnanta badvaṃ
gavāṃ paśūnām uta pūruṣāṇām |
indras tān agre pra mumukta devaḥ
prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ || PS_3,32.5

ya āraṇyāḥ paśavo viśvarūpā
ye viśvarūpā utaikarūpāḥ |
vāyuṣ ṭān agre pra mumukta devaḥ
prajāpatiḥ prajayā saṃvidānaḥ || PS_3,32.6

prajānantaḥ prati gṛhṇantu devāḥ
prāṇam aṅgebhyas paryācarantam |
dyāṃ gaccha prati tiṣṭhā śarīraiḥ
svargaṃ yāhi pathibhiḥ śivebhiḥ || PS_3,32.7

(32)

samās tvāgna ṛtavo vardhayantu
saṃvatsara ṛṣayo yāni satyā |
saṃ dyumnena dīdihi rocanena
viśvā ā bhāhi pradiśaś catasraḥ || PS_3,33.1

saṃ cedhyasvāgne pra ca bodhayainam
uc ca tiṣṭha mahate saubhagāya |
mā te riṣann upasattāro atra
brāhmaṇās te yaśasaḥ santu mānye || PS_3,33.2

tvām agne vṛṇate brāhmaṇā ime
śivo agne prataraṇo na edhi |
sapatnahāgne abhimātijid bhava
sve kṣaye dīdihy aprayucchan || PS_3,33.3

ihaivāgne adhi dhārayā rayiṃ
mā tvā dabhan pūrvacittā nikāriṇaḥ |
kṣatram agne suyamam astu tubhyam
upasattā vardhatāṃ te aniṣṭṛtaḥ || PS_3,33.4

kṣatreṇāgne svena saṃ rabhasva
mitreṇāgne mitradheyaṃ yatasva |
sajātānāṃ madhyameṣṭheyam asyā
rājñām agne vihavyo dīdihīha || PS_3,33.5

ati niho 'ti nirṛtīr
aty arātīr ati dviṣaḥ |
viśvā hy agne duritā tara tvam
athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ || PS_3,33.6

anādhṛṣyo jātavedā aniṣṭṛto
virāḍ agne kṣatrabhir dīdihīha |
vyamīvāḥ pramuñcan mānuṣebhyaḥ
śivebhir adya pari pāhi no gayaiḥ || PS_3,33.7

(33)

ayaṃ te yonir ṛtviyo
yato jāto arocathāḥ |
taṃ jānann agna ā roha-
-athā no vardhayā rayim || PS_3,34.1

pradātāraṃ havāmahe
agnim ugram ūtaye |
śucir yo vṛtrahantamaḥ || PS_3,34.2

agne acchā vadeha naḥ
pratyaṅ naḥ sumanā bhava |
pra ṇo yaccha viśāṃ pate
dhanadā asi nas tvam || PS_3,34.3

pra ṇo yacchatv aryamā
pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ |
pra pūṣā prota sūnṛtā
rayiṃ devī dadhātu naḥ || PS_3,34.4

aryamaṇaṃ bṛhaspatim
indraṃ dānāya codaya |
vātaṃ viṣṇuṃ sarasvatīṃ
savitāraṃ ca vājinam || PS_3,34.5

somaṃ rājānam avase
'gniṃ gīrbhir havāmahe |
ādityaṃ viṣṇuṃ sūryaṃ
brahmāṇaṃ ca bṛhaspatim || PS_3,34.6

indravāyū bṛhaspatiḥ
suhaveha havāmahe |
yathā naḥ sarvam ij jagat
saṅgatyāṃ sumanā asat || PS_3,34.7

tvaṃ no agne agnibhir
brahma yajñaṃ ca vardhaya |
tvaṃ no deva dātave
rayiṃ dānāya codaya || PS_3,34.8

vājasyedaṃ prasave saṃbabhūva
memā ca viśvā bhuvanāny antaḥ |
utāditsantaṃ dāpayati prajānan
rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt || PS_3,34.9

duhrāṃ me pañca pradiśo
duhrām urvīr yathābalam |
prāpeyaṃ sarvām ākūtiṃ
manasā hṛdayena ca || PS_3,34.10

gosaniṃ vācam udeyaṃ
varcasā mābhy ūrṇuhi |
ā rundhāṃ sarvato vāyus
tvaṣṭā poṣāya dhriyatām || PS_3,34.11

(34)

yata indra bhayāmahe
tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi |
maghavañ chagdhi tava tvaṃ na ūtibhir
vi dviṣo vi mṛdho jahi || PS_3,35.1

indraṃ vayam anūrādhaṃ havāmahe
'nu rādhyāsma dvipadā catuṣpadā |
mā naḥ senā araruṣīr upa gur
viṣūcīr indra druho vi nāśaya || PS_3,35.2

indras trātota vṛtrahā
paraspā no vareṇyaḥ |
sa rakṣitā caramataḥ sa madhyataḥ
sa paścāt sa purastān no astu || PS_3,35.3

uruṃ no lokam anu neṣi vidvān
svaryaj jyotir abhayaṃ svasti |
ugrā ta indra sthavirasya bāhū
upa kṣiyema śaraṇā bṛhantā || PS_3,35.4

abhayaṃ naḥ karaty antarikṣam
abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
abhayaṃ paścād abhayaṃ purastād
uttarād adharād abhayaṃ no astu || PS_3,35.5

abhayaṃ mitrād abhayam amitrād
abhayaṃ jñātād abhayaṃ puro naḥ |
abhayaṃ naktam abhayaṃ divā naḥ
sarvā āśā mama mitraṃ bhavantu || PS_3,35.6

(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

jaya prehi māpa krāmaḥ
śatrūṇāṃ veda ā khida |
indraḥ sapatnahā bhīmaḥ
sañjayas te sam ānṛdhat || PS_3,36.1

tvaṃ jayāsi na parā jayāsā
arbheṣv ājau maghavan mahatsu ca |
ugraṃ cit tvām avase saṃ śiśīmahe
sa tvaṃ na indra havaneṣu mṛḍa || PS_3,36.2

gojitā bāhū asamakratū yudhi
karmankarmañ chatamūtī svajaṅkarā |
akalpa indro 'pratimānam ojaḥ
sa tvaṃ na indra havaneṣu mṛḍa || PS_3,36.3

vedāham aindraṃ priyam asya śevadhiṃ
yad asya nāma guhyaṃ samīke |
sa ij jayāti maghavā mamāsaty
asmākaṃ yudhmo vihave havaṃ gamat || PS_3,36.4

vayaṃ jayema tvāyujā bhṛto
asmākam aṃśam ud avā bharebhare |
asmabhyam indra varivaḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi
pra śatrūṇāṃ maghavan vṛṣṇiyā ruja || PS_3,36.5

tvāṃ deveṣu prathamaṃ havāmahe
tvaṃ babhūvitha pṛtanāsu sāsahiḥ |
semaṃ naḥ kārum upamanyum udbhidam
indra karāsi prasave rathaṃ puraḥ || PS_3,36.6

(36)

smara smaro 'si
devair datto 'si smara |
amuṣya mana ā smara
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_3,37.1

śocayāsya hṛdayaṃ kāma gaccha-
-aṅgajvaro dahatu śocatu tmanā |
saṅkalpā asya samarantādhībhir
iyam evāsya digamahanyanyāḥ || PS_3,37.2

nirānandāḥ pramucchado manomuho
nayuvo naṣṭakṛtvā araṇyavaḥ |
āveśinīḥ pradrupo ropayiṣṇur
eta āstādhyaḥ pra hiṇomi brahmaṇā || PS_3,37.3

hṛtkartanī ṛtudā grāmānnāśanīḥ
svapnacchida ughnanīghnā manomuhaḥ |
āveśinīḥ pradrupo ropayiṣṇur
eta āstādhyaḥ pra hiṇomi brahmaṇā || PS_3,37.4

indrāgnī mitrāvaruṇā te adya-
-ubhe ca dyāvāpṛthivī mātariśvā |
aśvinā devaḥ savitā bhagaś ca
manas ta u ghnantu na ramāsā atra || PS_3,37.5

trayastriṃśat tvā uta ghnantu devā
ādhyaś cittam upa te bharantām |
bharadvājasya matayas ta īśatāṃ
chinneva naur bandhanāt pra plavasva || PS_3,37.6

etāḥ patanty ādhyo
vārṣikīr iva vidyutaḥ |
tāsāṃ pratigraho bhava
sāyaṃ goṣṭhe gavām iva || PS_3,37.7

ni śīrṣato ni pātita
ādhyo veśayāmi te |
tās tvā samuttudantīr
bodhayantīr upāsatām || PS_3,37.8

etās ta ādhyaḥ pra hiṇomi brahmaṇā
tṛprā aśrīpurogavāḥ |
tās tvā tṛṇam iva śoṣayān
atho tvā rodayān bahu || PS_3,37.9

(37)

ajo hy agner ajaniṣṭa śokāt
so 'paśyaj janitāram agre |
tena devā devatām agra āyan
tena rohān arohann upa medhīyāṃsaḥ || PS_3,38.1

kramadhvam agnibhir nākam
ukhyāṃ hasteṣu bibhrataḥ |
divas pṛṣṭhaṃ svar gatvā
miśrā devebhir ādhvam || PS_3,38.2

agne prehi prathamo devayatāṃ
cakṣur devānām uta martyānām |
iyakṣamāṇā bhṛgubhiḥ sajoṣasaḥ
svar yantu yajamānāḥ svasti || PS_3,38.3

svar yanto nāpekṣanta
ā dyāṃ rohantu rādhasaḥ |
yajñaṃ ye viśvatodhāraṃ
suvidvāṃso vi tenire || PS_3,38.4

odanam anajmi śavasā ghṛtena
divyaṃ samudraṃ payasaṃ bṛhantam |
tena geṣma sukṛtasya lokaṃ
saroruhāṇā adhi nākam uttamam || read svar ruhāṇā PS_3,38.5

yau te pakṣāv ajarau patatriṇau
yābhyāṃ rakṣāṃsy apahaṃsy odana |
tābhyāṃ patyāsma sukṛtasya lokaṃ
yatra rṣayaḥ prathamajāḥ purāṇāḥ || PS_3,38.6

yatas tiṣṭho divas pṛṣṭhe
vyomann adhy odana |
anvāyan satyadharmāṇo
brāhmaṇā rādhasā saha || PS_3,38.7

pṛṣṭhāt pṛthivyā aham antarikṣam āruham
antarikṣād divam āruham |
divo nākasya pṛṣṭhāt svar jyotir agām aham || PS_3,38.8

ajo 'sy aja svargo 'si
tvayā lokam aṅgirasaḥ pra jānan |
taṃ lokam anu pra jñeṣma || PS_3,38.9

yenā sahasraṃ vahasi
yena vā sarvavedasam |
tenemaṃ yajñaṃ no vaha
svar deveṣu gantave || PS_3,38.10

ajaṃ ca pacata pañca caudanān |
ajaṃ pañcaudanaṃ paktvā
devā lokān sam ānaśuḥ || PS_3,38.11

(38)

yā te prajāpihitā purābhūd
dhruveṇāśvināpa taṃ bharāmi |
agniṣ ṭe tāmādyamaḥ punar dād
vaiśvānaraḥ paramasmād vyomnaḥ || PS_3,39.1

tvaṃ patiḥ śivo 'gne dvitīyo
*'syai prajāṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ sṛjasva |
muñcaināṃ grāhyā nirṛtir yad bandha-
-agne prajāṃ prajākāmāyai dhehi || PS_3,39.2

tvām agne vṛṣabhaṃ vāśiteyam
ācyā jānu putrakāmā saparyati |
tām ā roha sumanasyamānaḥ
prajāpateḥ prajayā saṃ sṛjainām || PS_3,39.3

tubhyaṃ nārī putrakāmeyam agne
śuddhaṃ pūtaṃ ghṛtam ā juhoti |
tām adhi skanda vīrayasva retodhā
ugraḥ prajayā saṃ sṛjainam || PS_3,39.4

parvatād divo yoner
gātrādgātrāt samāśṛtam |
reto devasyadevasya
tsarau parṇam ivādhām || tsaru Mehendale, Henning Mem. Vol. PS_3,39.5

indrasya jātasya pra papāta nābhis
tām eko devaḥ prati jagrāha kāmī |
tvayā vayaṃ brāhmaṇāḥ somapāḥ
sūpayāma uta yā na sūte || PS_3,39.6

(39)

tejanāt tyajanaṃ jātaṃ
tejanaṃ jāyate śarāt |
na yeṣati na śocati
yas tvā bibharti tejana || PS_3,40.1

parutnam asi tejana
parutnaṃ te prabhañjanam |
parutno astu sa kāmo
yenāmūṃ kāmayāmahe || Bhatt. yenāmūn PS_3,40.2

yāvad oṣaḥ śaro astvo
janebhyaḥ kṛṇavad bhayam |
tāvad oṣas tvaṃ tejana
tyajanaṃ bhavatād iha || PS_3,40.3

tyajanaṃ ma āpo dadhan
tyajanaṃ maruto dadhan |
tyajanaṃ me viśve devās
tyajanaṃ pitaro dadhan || PS_3,40.4

tenāham anyeṣāṃ striyo
atyākṣaṃ vidviṣaḥ purā |
purā dviṣo atyākṣaṃ
purā madhyandinād uta |
purā sāyatvād atyākṣaṃ
tejane hi mahad balam || PS_3,40.5

asthād dyaur asthāt pṛthivy
asthād viśvam idaṃ jagat |
asthād avahṛdevāt
tiṣṭhāt kāmo ayaṃ tava || PS_3,40.6

(40)

anuvāka 8 ||

(3)

Kāṇḍa 4

hiraṇyagarbhaḥ sam avartatāgre
bhūtasya jātaḥ patir eka āsīt |
sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utāmuṃ
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.1

ya ojodā baladā yaś ca viśva
upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya devāḥ |
yasya chāyāmṛtaṃ yasya mṛtyus
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.2

yaḥ prāṇato nimiṣato vidhartā
patir viśvasya jagato babhūva |
ya īśe 'sya dvipado yaś catuṣpadas
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.3

yena dyaur ugrā pṛthivī ca dṛḍhā
yena sva stabhitaṃ yena nākaḥ | Bhatt. svaḥ
yo antarikṣaṃ vimame varīyas
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.4

ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī tastabhāna-
-adhārayad avasā rejamāne |
yasminn adhi vitata eti sūryas
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.5

yasya viśve himavanto mahitvā
samudraṃ yasya rasayā sahāhuḥ |
diśo yasya pradiśaḥ pañca devīs
tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema || PS_4,1.6

āpo ha yasya viśvam āyur
dadhānā garbhaṃ janayanta mātaraḥ |
tatra devānām adhi deva āsta
ekasthūṇe vimite dṛḍha ugre || PS_4,1.7

āpo garbhaṃ janayantīr
vatsam agre sam airayan |
tasyota jāyamānasya-
-ulba āsīd dhiraṇyayaḥ || PS_4,1.8

hiraṇya ulba āsīd yo
'gre vatso ajāyata |
taṃ yonyor vidravantyoḥ
pary apaśyad ditir mahī || PS_4,1.9

(1)

bhūto bhūteṣu paya ā dadhāti
sa bhūtānām adhipatir babhūva |
sa te mṛtyuś carati rājasūyaṃ
sa rājā rājyam anu manyatām idam || PS_4,2.1

abhi prehi vīrayasva-
-ugraś cettā sapatnahā |
ā tiṣṭha mitravardhana
tubhyaṃ devā adhi bruvan || PS_4,2.2

ātiṣṭhantaṃ pari viśve abhūṣañ
chriyaṃ vasānaś carati svarociḥ |
mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya nāma-
-ā viśvarūpo amṛtāni tasthau || PS_4,2.3

enā vyāghraṃ pariṣasvajānāḥ
siṃhaṃ hinvanti mahate saubhagāya |
mahiṣaṃ na subhuvas tasthivāṃsaṃ
marmṛjyante dvīpinam apsv antaḥ || PS_4,2.4

vyāghro adhi vaiyāghre
vi kramasva diśo mahīḥ |
viśas tvā sarvā ā yantv
āpo divyāḥ payasvatīḥ || PS_4,2.5

yā āpo divyāḥ payasā madanti
yā antarikṣa uta pārthivā yāḥ |
tāsāṃ tvā sarvāsām apām
abhi ṣiñcāmi varcasā || PS_4,2.6

abhi tvā varcasāsicaṃ
divyena payasā saha |
yathāso mitravardhanas
tathā tvā savitā karat || PS_4,2.7

(2)

yat te candraṃ kaśyapa rocanāvad
yat saṃhitaṃ puṣkalaṃ citrabhānu |
yasmin sūryā ārpitāḥ sapta sākaṃ
tasmin rājānam adhi vi śrayemam || PS_4,3.1

yebhiḥ śilpaiḥ paprathānām adṛṃho
yebhir divam abhyapiṃśaḥ pravidvān |
yebhir vācaṃ puṣkalair avyayas
tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha || PS_4,3.2

yebhiḥ sūrya ātapati pra ketubhir
yebhir agnir dadṛśe citrabhānuḥ |
yebhir āpaś candravarṇā ajinvan
tena māgne varcasā saṃ sṛjeha || PS_4,3.3

āyaṃ bhātu pradiśaḥ pañca devīr
indra iva jyeṣṭho bhavatu prajānām |
asmin dhehi puṣkalaṃ citrabhānv
ayaṃ pṛṇātu rajasor upastham || PS_4,3.4

anu tvendro 'vatv anu bṛhaspatir
anu tvā somo anv agnir āvīt |
anu tvā viśve avantu devāḥ
sapta rājāno ya udābhiṣiktāḥ || PS_4,3.5

anu tvā mitrāvaruṇehāvatām
anu dyāvāpṛthivī oṣadhībhiḥ |
sūryo 'hobhir anu tvāvatu
candramā nakṣatrair anu tvedam āvīt || PS_4,3.6

dyauś ca tvā pṛthivī ca pracetasau
śukro bṛhan dakṣiṇā tvā pipartu |
anu svadhā cikitāṃ somo agniḥ
pūṣā tvāvatu savitā savena || PS_4,3.7

(3)

stuvānam agna ā naya
yātudhānaṃ kimīdinam |
tvaṃ hi devāntito
hantā dasyor babhūvitha || PS_4,4.1

ājyasya parameṣṭhiñ
jātavedas tanūvaśin |
agne taulasya prāśāna Bhatt. prāśān
yātudhānān vi lāpaya || PS_4,4.2

vi lapantu yātudhānā
atriṇo ye kimīdinaḥ |
athedam agne no havir
indraś ca prati haryatam || PS_4,4.3

agniḥ purastād ā yacchatu
prendro nudatu bāhumān |
bravītu sarvo yātumān
ayam asmīty etya || PS_4,4.4

paśyāmi te vīryā jātavedaḥ
pra ṇo brūhi yātudhānān nṛcakṣaḥ |
tvayā sarve paritaptāḥ purastād
ā yantu prabruvāṇā upedam || PS_4,4.5

ā rabhasva jātavedo
hṛdaḥ kāmāya randhaya |
dūto no agna ut tiṣṭha Bhatt. agnir
yātudhānān ihā naya || PS_4,4.6

tvam agne yātudhānān
upabaddhān ihā naya |
athaiṣām indro vajreṇa-
-api śīrṣāṇi vṛścatu || PS_4,4.7

idaṃ havir yātudhānān
nadī phenam ivā vahāt |
yadīdaṃ strī pumān akar
iha sa stuvatāṃ janaḥ || PS_4,4.8

yātudhānasya somapa
jahi prajāṃ nayasva ca |
ni ṣṭuvānasya pātaya
param akṣy utāvaram || PS_4,4.9

ayaṃ stuvāna āgamat
taṃ smota prati haryata |
bṛhaspate vaśe kṛthā
agnīṣomā vi vidhyatam || PS_4,4.10

(4)

yāṃ tvā gandharvo akhanad
varuṇāya mṛtabhraje | Bhatt. mitabhraje
tāṃ tvā vayaṃ khanāmasy
oṣadhiṃ śepaharṣaṇīm || PS_4,5.1

vṛṣaṇas te khanitāro
vṛṣā tvam asy oṣadhe |
vṛṣāsi vṛṣṇyāvatī
vṛṣaṇe tvā khanāmasi || PS_4,5.2

ud uṣā ud u sūrya
uc chuṣmā oṣadhīnām |
ud ejati prajāpatir
vṛṣā śuṣmeṇa vājinā || PS_4,5.3

ūrdhvaśrāṇam idaṃ kṛdhi
yathā sma te virohato
abhitaptam ivānati |
tatas te śuṣmavattaram
iyaṃ kṛṇotv oṣadhiḥ || PS_4,5.4

apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnām
atho vanaspatīnām |
atho somasya bhrātāsy
ārśyam asi vṛṣṇyam || PS_4,5.5

aśvasya ṛśyasya
bastasya puruṣasya ca |
ya ṛṣabhasya vājas
tam asmai dhehy oṣadhe || Bhatt. dehy PS_4,5.6

saṃ vājā ṛṣabhāṇāṃ
saṃ śuṣmā oṣadhīnām |
saṃ puṃsām indra vṛṣṇyam Bhatt. pūṣām
asmai dhehi tanūbalam || PS_4,5.7

adyāgne adya savitar
adya devi sarasvati |
adyā me brahmaṇaspate
dhanur ivā tānayā pasaḥ || PS_4,5.8

ūrdhvās tiṣṭhanti giraya
ūrdhvā vātā ud īrate |
ūrdhvo 'yaṃ māmako
mayūkha ivādhi bhūmyām || PS_4,5.9

ut tiṣṭhogra vi dhūnuṣva
vi te śvayantu nāḍyaḥ | Bhatt. ghnā yantu
atandro aśvapā iva
nāva glāyo 'dhi muṣkayoḥ || PS_4,5.10

(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

hiraṇyaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho
yaḥ samudrād udācarat |
tenā sahasyenā vayaṃ
ni janānt svāpayāmasi || PS_4,6.1

na bhūmiṃ vāto 'ti vāti
nāti tapati sūryaḥ |
janāṃś ca sarvān svāpaya
śunaś cendrasakhā caran || PS_4,6.2

vahyeśayāḥ proṣṭheśayā
nārīr yās talpaśīvarīḥ |
striyo yāḥ puṇyagandhās
tāḥ sarvāḥ svāpayāmasi || PS_4,6.3

ejadejad ajagrabhaṃ
cakṣuḥ prāṇam ajagrabham |
aṅgāny agrabhaṃ sarvā
rātrīṇām atiśarvare || PS_4,6.4

ya āste yaś ca carati
yaś ca tiṣṭhan vipaśyati |
teṣāṃ saṃ dadhmo akṣāṇi
yathedaṃ harmyaṃ tathā || PS_4,6.5

svaptu mātā svaptu pitā
svaptu śvā svaptu viśpatiḥ |
svapantu sarve jñātayaḥ
sarvaṃ ni ṣvāpayā janam || PS_4,6.6

svapna svapnābhikaraṇena
sarvaṃ ni ṣvāpayā janam | Bhatt. ṣpāpaya
otsūryam anyān svāpaya-
-āvyuṣaṃ caratād aham
indra ivāriṣṭo akṣitaḥ || PS_4,6.7

(6)

akṣībhyāṃ te nāsikābhyāṃ
karṇābhyām āsyād uta |
yakṣmaṃ śīrṣaṇyaṃ mastiṣkāl
lalāṭād vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.1

grīvābhyas ta uṣṇihābhyaḥ
kīkasābhyo anūkyāt |
yakṣmaṃ doṣaṇyam aṃsābhyām
urasto vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.2

klomnas te hṛdayyābhyo
halīkṣṇāt pārśvābhyām |
yakṣmaṃ matasnābhyāṃ plīhno
yaknas te vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.3

āntrebhyas te gudābhyo
vaniṣṭhor udarād uta |
yakṣmaṃ pāṇyor aṅgulibhyo
nakhebhyo vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.4

asthibhyas te māṃsebhyaḥ
snāvabhyo dhamanibhyaḥ |
yakṣmaṃ pṛṣṭibhyo majjabhyo
nābhyā vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.5

ūrubhyāṃ te aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ
pārṣṇibhyāṃ prapadābhyām |
yakṣmaṃ bhasadyaṃ śroṇibhyāṃ
bhaṃsaso vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.6

aṅgādaṅgāl lomnolomno
baddhaṃ parvaṇiparvaṇi |
yakṣmaṃ tvacasyaṃ te vayaṃ
viṣvañcaṃ vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.7

aṅgādāṅgād ahaṃ tava
paruṣaḥparuṣas pari |
kaśyapasya vivṛheṇa
yakṣmaṃ te vi vṛhāmasi || PS_4,7.8

(7)

agnī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga
ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ |
apāghāśaṃsaṃ nudatāṃ sahatām arātiṃ
pratyak pratiharaṇena-
-aghāyate 'ghaṃ prati harāmaḥ || PS_4,8.1

indro rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.2

somo rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.3

varuṇo rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.4

vāyū rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.5

tvaṣṭā rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.6

dhātā rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.7

savitā rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.8

sūryo rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.9

candramā rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.10

bṛhaspatī rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.11

prajāpatī rakṣohā (…) || PS_4,8.12

parameṣṭhī rakṣohā tigmas tigmaśṛṅga
ṛṣir ārṣeyaḥ kaviḥ kavitamaḥ |
apāghāśaṃsaṃ nudatāṃ sahatām arātiṃ
pratyak pratiharaṇena-
-aghāyate 'ghaṃ prati harāmaḥ || PS_4,8.13

(8)

saṃvasava iti vo nāmadheyam
ugraṃpaśyā rāṣṭrabhṛto hy akṣāḥ |
tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema
vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām || PS_4,9.1

idam ugrāya babhrave
yo 'kṣeṣu tanūvaśī |
ghṛtena kaliṃ śikṣāṇi
sa no mṛḍātīdṛśe || PS_4,9.2

ghṛtam agne apsarābhyo vaha tvaṃ
pāṃsūn akṣebhyaḥ sikatā apaś ca | pāṃsūn with K; Bhatt. pāṃśūn
yathābhagaṃ havyadātiṃ juṣāṇā
madantu devā ubhayāni havyā || PS_4,9.3

yo no devo dhanam idaṃ dideśa
yo akṣāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ śeṣaṇaṃ ca |
sa no 'vatu havir idaṃ juṣāṇo
gandharvaiḥ sadhamādaṃ madema || PS_4,9.4

yā apsarasaḥ sadhamādaṃ madanty
antarā havirdhānaṃ sūryaṃ ca |
tā no hastau kṛtena saṃ sṛjantu
sapatnaṃ naḥ kitavaṃ randhayantu || PS_4,9.5

yad devān nāthito huve
brahmacaryaṃ yad ūṣima |
akṣān yad babhrūn ālabhe
te no mṛḍantv īdṛśe || PS_4,9.6

ādinavam ity ekā || PS 1.72.4 is repeated PS_4,9.7

(9)

bhagas tveto nayatu hastagṛhya
bṛhaspatiḥ puraetā te astu |
devas tvā savitā satyadharmā-
-upasadyāṃ namasyāṃ kṛṇotu || PS_4,10.1

yām aśvinā madhukaśāṃ
devā agre ajanayan |
tayā tvā patyām otāṃ
kṛṇmo madhumatīṃ vayam || PS_4,10.2

uttarā śvaśruvā bhava
nanāndur upaśikṣayā |
yaśas tvā patyāṃ kṛṇmo
bhavā devṛṣu priyā || PS_4,10.3

adbhir ātmānaṃ tanvaṃ śumbhamānā
gṛhān prehi mahiṣī bhavāsi |
tatra tvādur gārhapatyāya devāḥ
prajāvatī jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ || PS_4,10.4

ud uttaram ārohantī
vyasyantī pṛtanyataḥ |
abhy aṣṭhāḥ śatror mūrdhānaṃ
sahaputrā virāḍ bhava || PS_4,10.5

śvaśrūṇāṃ śvaśurāṇāṃ
gṛhāṇāṃ ca bhagasya ca | K and ĀpMP 1.6.7 have dhanasya ca |
vi rāja patyāṃ devṛṣu
sajātānāṃ virāḍ bhava || PS_4,10.6

yad giriṣu parvateṣu
goṣv aśveṣu yan madhu |
yenākṣā abhyaṣicyanta
tenāham asyā mūrdhānam
abhi ṣiñcāmi nāryāḥ || PS_4,10.7

yad varco gavi kalyāṇe
yad vā sūyavase tṛṇe |
abhyañjanasya yad varcas
tena mānajmi varcasā || PS_4,10.8

(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

yenācarad uśanā kāvyo 'gre
vidvān kratūnām uta devatānām |
sahṛdayena haviṣā juhomi
sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || PS_4,11.1

mahat satyaṃ mahad dhavir
uśanā kāvyo mahān |
devānām ugrāṇāṃ satāṃ
hṛdayāni sahākaram || PS_4,11.2

ahaṃ satyena sayujā carāmy
ahaṃ devīm anumatiṃ pra veda |
indro devānāṃ hṛdayaṃ vo astu
sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || PS_4,11.3

tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ kaśyapa indram agnir
manasānv āyan haviṣas padena |
avindañ chakraṃ rajasi praviṣṭaṃ
sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || PS_4,11.4

yeneme dyāvāpṛthivī vicaṣkabhur
yenābhavad antarikṣaṃ svar yat |
manasā vidvān haviṣā juhomi
sadhrīcīnaṃ vo mano 'stūgram || PS_4,11.5

dyāvāpṛthivī hṛdayaṃ sasūvatur
yenedaṃ tvaṣṭā vikṛṇoti dhīraḥ |
tasyośanā kratubhiḥ saṃvidānaś
cittaṃ viveda manasi praviṣṭam || PS_4,11.6

cittaṃ caitad ākūtiś ca
yena devā viṣehire |
etat satyasya śraddhayā-
-arṣayaḥ sapta juhvati || i.e. śraddhayarṣayaḥ, in sandhi for śraddhayā ṛṣayaḥ PS_4,11.7

(11)

tvayā manyo saratham ārujanto
harṣamāṇāso hṛṣitā marutvan |
tīkṣṇeṣava āyudhā saṃśiśānā
upa pra yantu naro agnirūpāḥ || PS_4,12.1

agnir iva manyo tarasā sahasva
senānīr naḥ sahure hūta edhi |
jitvāya śatrūn vi bhajāsi veda
ojo mimāno vi mṛdho nudasva || PS_4,12.2

sahasva manyo abhimātim asme
rujan mṛṇan pramṛṇann ehi śatrūn |
ugraṃ te śardho nanv ā rurudhre
vaśī vaśaṃ nayāsā ekaja tvam || PS_4,12.3

eko bahūnām asi manyav īḍitā
paśūnpaśūn yuddhāya saṃ śiśādhi |
akṛttaruk tvayā yujā vayaṃ
dyumantaṃ ghoṣaṃ vijayāya kṛṇmahe || PS_4,12.4

vijeṣakṛd indra ivānavabravo
'smākaṃ manyo adhipā bhaveha |
priyaṃ te nāma sahure gṛṇīmasi
vidmā tam utsaṃ yata ābabhūvitha || PS_4,12.5

ābhūtyā sahasā vajra sāyaka
saho bibharṣy abhibhūta uttaram |
kratvā no manyo saha medy edhi
mahādhanasya puruhūta saṃsṛji || PS_4,12.6

saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam
asmabhyaṃ dattaṃ varuṇaś ca manyo |
bhiyo dadhānā hṛdayeṣu śatravaḥ
parājitā yantu paramāṃ parāvatam || PS_4,12.7

(12)

śaṃ no devī pṛśniparṇy
aśaṃ nirṛtaye karat |
ugrā hi kaṇvajambhanī
tāṃ tvāhārṣaṃ sahasvatīm || PS_4,13.1

sadānvāghnī prathamā
pṛśniparṇy ajāyata |
tayā kaṇvasyāhaṃ śiraś
chinadmi śakuner iva || PS_4,13.2

ūrjabhṛtaṃ prāṇabhṛtaṃ
prajānām uta tarpaṇīm |
sarvās tāḥ pṛśniparṇī-
-itaḥ kaṇvā mā nīnaśat || for nīnaśat see Bhatt., footnote PS_4,13.3

samākṛtyainā nir aja
tīkṣṇaśṛṅga iva ṛṣabhaḥ |
arāyaṃ kaṇvaṃ pāpmānaṃ
pṛśniparṇi sahasvati || PS_4,13.4

tvam ugre pṛśniparṇy Bhatt. agre
agnir iva pradahann ihi
kaṇvā jīvitayopanīḥ |
girim enā ā veśaya
tamāṃsi yatra gacchāṃs
tat pāpīr api pādaya || PS_4,13.5

arāyam asṛkpāvānaṃ
yaś ca sphātiṃ jihīrṣati |
garbhādaṃ kaṇvaṃ nāśaya
pṛśniparṇi sahasvati || PS_4,13.6

yā no gā yā no gṛhān Bhatt. gṛhāṃ
yā na sphātim upāharān | Bhatt. yā naḥ
tā ugre pṛśniparṇi tvaṃ
kaṇvā mā nīnaśa itaḥ || PS_4,13.7

(13)

yasminn āśīḥ pratihita idaṃ tac
chalyo veṇur veṣṭanaṃ tejanaṃ ca |
sūnur janitrīṃ janayehi śṛṇvann
ayaṃ ta ātmeta it prahitaḥ || Bhatt. ita PS_4,14.1

asthi bhittvā yadi majjñaḥ papātha Bhatt. prapātha
yadi vāsi rataḥ puruṣantikāme |
urvīṃ gavyūtim abhy ehy arvāṅ
paścā raśmīn udyataḥ sūryasya || PS_4,14.2

mātariśvā pavamānas tvāyan
sūrya ābhrājan tanvā dṛśe kaḥ |
asno gandhāt puvasaḥ pra cyavasva
vi mucyasva yonyā yā te atra || PS_4,14.3

pra cyavasvāto abhy ehy arvāṅ Bhatt. adhy ehy
arthāṃs te vidma bahudhā bahir ye |
imāḥ svasāro ayam it pitā ta
iyaṃ te mātemam ehi bandhum || PS_4,14.4

amitrair astā yadi vāsi mitrair
devair vā devi prahitāvasṛṣṭā-
-āviddhā śṛṅgaṃ puruṣe jahātha |
bāṇaḥ śṛṅgaṃ śikharaḥ saṃ satām itaḥ || Bhatt. vāṇaḥ śṛṅgaḥ PS_4,14.5

śikhāsu sakto yadi vāsy agre Bhatt. sikhāsu
yadi vāsi saktaḥ puruṣasya māṃse |
dadhṛṅ na pāśām̐ apavṛjya muktvā- Bhatt. dadhir na; apavṛhya
-akṣiśalyaḥ kṛṇutām āyanāya || PS_4,14.6

hastād dhastaṃ sam ayo bhriyamāṇo
bahiṣ ṭvā paśyān vīrudhāṃ balena |
adbhiḥ praṇiktaḥ śayāsā abhyaktaḥ
kośe jāmīnāṃ nihito ahiṃsaḥ || PS_4,14.7

ṣaṣṭirātre ṣaṣṭikasya
śalyasya paridhiṣ kṛtaḥ |
itas tam adya te vayam
āsthānāc cyāvayāmasi || PS_4,14.8

(14)

saṃ majjā majjñā bhavatu
sam u te paruṣā paruḥ |
saṃ te rāṣṭrasya visrastaṃ
saṃ snāva sam u parva te || PS_4,15.1

majjā majjñā saṃ dhīyatām
asthnāsthy api rohatu |
snāva te saṃ dadhmaḥ snāvnā
carmaṇā carma rohatu || PS_4,15.2

loma lomnā saṃ dhīyatāṃ
tvacā saṃ kalpayāt tvacam |
asṛk te asnā rohatu
māṃsaṃ māṃsena rohatu || PS_4,15.3

rohiṇī saṃrohiṇy
asthnaḥ śīrṇasya rohiṇī |
rohiṇyām ahni jātāsi
rohiṇy asy oṣadhe || PS_4,15.4

yadi śīrṇaṃ yadi dyuttam
asthi peṣṭraṃ ta ātmanaḥ |
dhātā tat sarvaṃ kalpayāt
saṃ dadhat paruṣā paruḥ || PS_4,15.5

yadi vajro visṛṣṭas tvāra
kāṭaṃ patitvā yadi vā viriṣṭam | Bhatt. kāṭāt
vṛkṣād vā yad avasad daśaśīrṣa
ṛbhū rathasyeva saṃ dadhāmi te paruḥ || PS_4,15.6

ut tiṣṭha prehi sam adhāyi te paruḥ Bhatt. samidhāya
saṃ te dhātā dadhātu tanvo viriṣṭam |
rathaḥ sucakraḥ supavir yathaiti
sukhaḥ sunābhiḥ prati tiṣṭha evam || PS_4,15.7

(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

udyann ādityo ghuṇān hantu
sūryo nimrocan raśmibhir hantu |
tāvan no abhisaṃhitam || PS_4,16.1

apsarā mūlam akhanad
gandharvaḥ pary abravīt |
tena vo vṛtrahā sūryo
ni jambhyām̐ amṛtad ghuṇāḥ || Bhatt. jambhyāṃ amrucad* ghuṇān+ PS_4,16.2

ghuṇān hantv āyatī
ghuṇān hantu parāyatī |
ghuṇān avaghnatī hantu
ghuṇān pinaṣṭu piṃṣatī || PS_4,16.3

ghuṇā na kiṃ caneha vaḥ
pratibuddhā abhūtana |
pradoṣaṃ taskarā iva || PS_4,16.4

ghuṇānāṃ madhyato jyeṣṭhaḥ
kaniṣṭha uta madhyamaḥ |
hatā vaḥ sarve jñātayo
hatā mātā hataḥ pitā || PS_4,16.5

yathā phena udakena
dadṛśāno nijasyati |
evā vayaṃ ghuṇān sarvān
sākaṃ vācā ni jāsayāmasi || PS_4,16.6

ni gāvo goṣṭhe asadan
ni mṛgāso avikṣata |
ni tvam āditya raśmibhir Bhatt. nityam
ghuṇān sarvām̐ ajījasaḥ || PS_4,16.7

udyan raśmīn ā tanuṣva
bāṇavadbhiḥ sam arpaya | Bhatt. vāṇavad-
ghuṇāṃs tvaṃ sarvān āditya
ghorayā tanvā tapa || PS_4,16.8

(16)

ya ānataḥ parāṇato
dāror ivāpatakṣaṇam |
śarkoṭo nāma vā asi
kutas tvaṃ viṣavān asaḥ || PS_4,17.1

ya ubhayena praharasi
pucchena cāsyena ca |
āsye cana te viṣaṃ
kutas te pucchadhāv asat || PS_4,17.2

vidutsurasya dānavasya
tasya tvaṃ napād asi |
tasyāgre 'rasaṃ viṣaṃ
tatas tavārasaṃ viṣam || Bhatt. tuvārasaṃ PS_4,17.3

arasārasaṃ tvākaraṃ
vadhre vadhriṃ tvākaram |
vadhriṃ tvā cakrur devā
amṛtāsa āsuram || PS_4,17.4

iyattakaḥ kuṣumbhakas
takaṃ bhinadmi śamyayā |
tato viṣaṃ parāsicam
apācīm anu saṃvatam || PS_4,17.5

imāḥ paścā mayūryaḥ
sapta svasāro agruvaḥ |
tās te viṣaṃ vi jahrira
udakaṃ kumbhinīr iva
kūpāt kulijinīr iva || Bhatt. kulajanīr PS_4,17.6

navānāṃ navatīnām ity eka || PS 3.9.7 is repeated PS_4,17.7

(17)

vrātam aham apakṣṇānāṃ
vrātaṃ muṇḍīyasām uta |
vrātaṃ muṇḍivlānām ahaṃ
pra dhvāṅkṣām̐ iva cātaye || PS_4,18.1

pravaktā pramādayitā emend. Bhatt., ed. pramādaitā
nidrā tandrīs tṛtīyakaḥ |
tāñ jaṅgiḍasyāgninā Bhatt. tān
sarvān prati dahāmasi|| PS_4,18.2

aśuddhān naḥ pari pāhi
rakṣobhya uta jaṅgiḍa |
yātudhānāt kimīdinas
tasmān naḥ pāhi jaṅgiḍa || PS_4,18.3

apsarābhyo gandharvebhyo
devebhyo asurebhyaḥ |
atho sarvasmāt pāpmanas
tasmān naḥ pāhi jaṅgiḍa || PS_4,18.4

ni te śatrūn dahati devo agnir
nir arātim amatiṃ yātudhānān |
ā yāhi śatrūn duritāpaghnañ
chatān no yakṣmebhyaḥ pari pāhi jaṅgiḍa || PS_4,18.5

akarmāgnim adhipām asya devam
anvārapsva sahasā daivyena | thus with K; Bhatt. anvā rapsi
sahasvān naḥ sahasā pātu jaṅgiḍo
yathā jayema pṛtanājyeṣu || PS_4,18.6

satyo agniḥ satyā āpaḥ
satye me dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśaṃbhuvau | Bhatt. -saṃbhuvau |
satyam idaṃ brahmāsmākaṃ kṛtam astu
yam abadhnād uśanendrāya
taṃ te badhnāmi jaṅgiḍam || PS_4,18.7

(18)

iyattikā śakuntikā
sakā jaghāsa te viṣam |
māhaṃ mṛṣi mo asau puruṣo mṛta |
sa ca na marati mā vayaṃ marāma |
āre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā
madhu tvā madhulā karat || PS_4,19.1

sūrye viṣam ā sṛjāmi
dṛtiṃ surāvato gṛhe |
(…) || see 1cdef PS_4,19.2

triṣaptā visphuliṅgakā
viṣasya puṣpakam akṣan |
(…) || see 1cdef PS_4,19.3

ālvantaruṭaṃ viṣaṃ vidārī
karambho arasaṃ viṣam |
(…) || see 1cdef PS_4,19.4

vār ugram arasaṃ viṣam
agniś ca viśvacarṣaṇiḥ | Bhatt. viṣacarṣaṇim
(…) || see 1cdef PS_4,19.5

śakuntikā me abravīd
viṣapuṣpaṃ dhayantikā |
(…) || see 1cdef PS_4,19.6

na ropayati na mādayati
na viṣaṃ hanti pūruṣam |
māhaṃ mṛṣi mo asau puruṣo mṛta |
sa ca na marati mā vayaṃ marāma |
āre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā
madhu tvā madhulā karat || PS_4,19.7

navānāṃ navatīnām ity ekā || PS 3.9.7 = 4.17.7 is repeated PS_4,19.8

(19)

madhumatī patye asmi
jārāya madhumattarā |
atho madhavyaṃ me bhaṃso
madhu nipadane aham || PS_4,20.1

madhunā mā saṃ sṛjāmi
māsareṇa surām iva | Bhatt. surā
vāṅ ma iyaṃ madhunā saṃsṛṣṭā-
-akṣyau me madhusaṃdṛśī || Bhatt. akṣau PS_4,20.2

madhu dyaur madhu pṛthivī
madhv indro madhu sūryaḥ |
striyo yā jajñire madhu
tābhyo 'haṃ madhumattarā || PS_4,20.3

madhumatīr oṣadhaya
āpo madhumatīr uta |
gāvo yā jajñire madhu
tābhyo 'haṃ madhumattarā || PS_4,20.4

madhor jāto madhugho
vīrudhāṃ balavattamaḥ |
tenāhaṃ sarvasmai puṃse
kṛṇve nikaraṇaṃ hṛdi || PS_4,20.5

yathāśvo bandhaneṣṭho Bhatt. yathāśva is misprint
vaḍavām abhidhāvati |
evā tvam ugra oṣadhe
'muṃ kanikradatam ā naya || PS_4,20.6

aṅgo nu mod iva śvaso
aṅgo nu mod iva stanaḥ |
anyā vivitsamāno
anyāḥ parājighāṃsan |
mām anu pra te manaś
chāyā yantam ivānv ayat || Bhatt. yantum PS_4,20.7

(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

khananti tvā taimātāṃ Bhatt. taimātā
dāsā arasabāhavaḥ |
dāsy asi prakrīr asy
utkhātam arasaṃ viṣam || PS_4,21.1

adanti tvā kakkaṭāsaḥ
kuruṅgā adhi sānuṣu |
pāpī jagdhaprasūr asy
abhrikhāte na rūrupaḥ || PS_4,21.2

ava jyām iva dhanvanaḥ
śuṣmaṃ tirāmi te viṣa |
pra ropīr asya pātaya
sūryaḥ pūrvā ivoṣasaḥ || PS_4,21.3

sindhuḥ paścāt parihitaḥ
sūryasyodayanaṃ puraḥ |
tato yad antarā vanaṃ
tat sarvaṃ viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_4,21.4

madhu tvā madhukṛt kṛṇotu
pituṃ tvā pitukṛt kṛṇotu |
uto niṣadya pātave
atho ūrdhvāya tiṣṭhate || PS_4,21.5

jaghāsa tvā lomakarṇas
tan ny āsa paruṣṇiyām | Bhatt. tanyāsaparuruṣṇiyām
tad bhaimīś cakrire srajaḥ
sarvaṃ mahiṣado viṣam || PS_4,21.6

urvyā urukṣitas
turāyā āturasya ca |
bhūmyā hi jagrabha nāma Bhatt. jagrabhaṃ
viṣaṃ vārayatām iti |
viṣaṃ dūṣayatād iti || PS_4,21.7

(21)

ahaṃ vā indramātaram
indraujām indrabhrātaram |
indrādhivaktrāṃ vīrudham
āhārṣaṃ viṣadūṣaṇīm || PS_4,22.1

yat kiṃ ca padvac chaphavad
yat kāṇḍi yac ca puṣpavat |
yad ejati prajāpatiḥ
sarvaṃ tad viṣadūṣaṇam || PS_4,22.2

sindhuḥ paścād dharuṇaḥ
sūryasyodayanaṃ puraḥ |
tato yad antarā viṣaṃ
tad vācā dūṣayāmasi || PS_4,22.3

yāvat sūryo vitapati
yāvac cābhi vipaśyati |
tāvad viṣasya dūṣaṇaṃ
vaco nir mantrayāmahe || PS_4,22.4

jihvā me madhusaṃsrāvā
jihvā me madhuvādinī |
jihve varcasvatī bhava
māyaṃ me puruṣo riṣat || Bhatt. māpa te PS_4,22.5

hā hai kalyāṇi subhage
pṛśniparṇy anāture |
imaṃ me adya pūruṣaṃ
dīrghāyutvāyon naya || PS_4,22.6

yābhyo varṣanti vṛṣṭayo
yābhir jīvanty aghnyāḥ |
tā me viṣasya dūṣaṇīḥ
savitā vy akāśayat || PS_4,22.7

(22)

prajāpatiṣ ṭvā badhnāt prathamam
astṛtaṃ vīryāya kam |
taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe varcasa
ojase ca balāya ca-
-astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.1

ūrdhvas tiṣṭha rakṣann apramādam astṛtemaṃ
mā tvā dabhan paṇayo yātudhānāḥ |
indra iva dasyūn ava dhūnuṣva pṛtanyataḥ
sarvāñ chatrūn vi ṣahasva-
-astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.2

śataṃ cana praharanto
'bhighnanto na tastrire | Bhatt. tastire
tasminn indraḥ pary adatta Bhatt. adhatta
cakṣuḥ prāṇam atho balam
astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.3

indrasya tvā varmaṇā pari dhāpayāmo
yo devānām adhirājo babhūva |
puras tvā devāḥ pra ṇayantu sarve
'stṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.4

asmin maṇāv ekaśataṃ vīryāṇi
sahasraṃ prāṇā asminn astṛte |
vyāghraḥ śatrūn adhi tiṣṭha sarvān
yas tvā pṛtanyād adharaḥ so 'stv
astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.5

ghṛtād ullupto madhumān payasvān Bhatt. ulapto
sahasraprāṇaḥ śatayonir vayodhāḥ | Bhatt. sahasraṃ prāṇaḥ
śambhūś ca mayobhūś ca-
-ūrjasvāṃś ca payasvāṃś ca-
-astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.6

yathā tvam uttaro aso
asapatnaḥ sapatnahā |
sajātānām aso vaśī
tathā tvā savitā karad
astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,23.7

(23)

apaś ca rapaś ca-
-ūṣmā ca bāṣpaś ca |
śokaś cābhiśokaś ca Bhatt. -bhīśok-
tṛtīyekaś ca pareparaś ca
takmāna ito naśyata || PS_4,24.1

veda vai te takman nāma-
-agniṣ ṭvaṃ nāmāsi | Bhatt. ṭaṃ
taṃ tveto vi nayāmaḥ śani takmā || Bhatt. tvetopa PS_4,24.2

vṛtrasya haro 'si nabhaso napāt |
dyauś cāsmat pṛthivī ca
takmānaṃ nāśayatām itaḥ || PS_4,24.3

pañcapsinir nāma te mātā
sa u ekapsinir ucyase |
tasyāhaṃ veda te nāma
sa takman nir ato drava || PS_4,24.4

audumbaraś ca nāmāsi Bhatt. audumbalaś
priyātithiś ca |
taṃ tveto nāśayāmasi
brahmaṇā vīryāvatā || PS_4,24.5

yo 'si jalpaṃś ca lapaṃś ca-
-āvāṃ ca tapaṃś ca |
tṛtīyekaś ca mauñjigalaś ca
te takmāna ito naśyata || PS_4,24.6

vikilīda vilohita Bhatt. vikilīta
vikāśakraṃdarajjana |
giriṃ gaccha dhūmaketo
hṛṣe namāṃsi santu te || PS_4,24.7

bṛhat tvam agne rakṣo adhamaṃ jahi
madhyamaṃ ny uttamaṃ śṛṇīhi |
śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu
śaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī anehasā || PS_4,24.8

māteva pitevābhi rakṣatainaṃ
muñcatainaṃ pary aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,24.9

(24)

vātāj jāto antarikṣād
vidyuto jyotiṣas pari |
sa no hiraṇyajāḥ śaṅkhaḥ
kṛśanaḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,25.1

hiraṇyānām eko 'si
somād adhi jajñiṣe |
rathe 'si dārśata
iṣudhau rocanas tvam || PS_4,25.2

yo agrato rocanāvān
samudrād adhi jajñiṣe |
śaṅkhena hatvā rakṣāṃsy
atriṇo vi ṣahāmahe || PS_4,25.3

ye atriṇo yātudhānā
rakṣaso ye kimīdinaḥ |
sarvāñ chaṅkha tvayā vayaṃ
viṣūco vi ṣahāmahe || PS_4,25.4

śaṅkhenāmīvām amatiṃ
śaṅkhenota sadānvāḥ |
śaṅkho no viśvabheṣajaḥ
kṛśanaḥ pātv aṃhasaḥ || Bhatt. aṃhasaṃ PS_4,25.5

divi jātaḥ samudrataḥ
sindhutas pary ābhṛtaḥ |
sa no hiraṇyajāḥ śaṅkha
āyuṣprataraṇo maṇiḥ || PS_4,25.6

devānām asthi kṛśanaṃ babhūva
tad ātmanvac caraty apsv antaḥ |
taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe varcasa
ojase ca balāya ca
kārśanas tvābhi rakṣatu || PS_4,25.7

(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

kanyā vār avāyatī
somam api srutāvidat | Bhatt. śrutāvidat
astaṃ bharanty abravīd
indrāya sunomi tvā
śakrāya sunomi tvā || PS_4,26.1

asau ya eṣi vīrako
gṛhaṃgṛhaṃ vicākaśat |
imaṃ jambhasutaṃ piba
dhānāvantaṃ karambhiṇam
apūpavantam ukthinam || PS_4,26.2

kuvic chakat kuvit karat
kuvin no vasyasas karat |
kuvit patidviṣo yatīr Bhatt. patidvito
indreṇa saṃ gamāmahai || PS_4,26.3

ā cana tvā cikitsāmo
'dhi cana tvā nemasi |
śanair iva śanakair iva-
-indrāyendo pari srava || PS_4,26.4

imāni trīṇi viṣṭapā
tānīndra vi rohaya |
śiras tatasyorvarām
ād idaṃ ma upodare || PS_4,26.5

asau ca yā na urvarā-
-ād imāṃ tanvaṃ mama |
atho tatasya yac chiraḥ
sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhi || PS_4,26.6

khe rathasya khe 'nasaḥ
khe yugasya śatakrato |
apālām indra triṣ pūtvy
akṛṇoḥ sūryatvacam || PS_4,26.7

(26)

divas pṛṣṭhe madhupṛcaḥ suparṇāḥ
pañcāśat te bhuvanasya gopāḥ |
ānujāvaram anu rakṣanta ugrā
yeṣām indraṃ vīryāyairayanta || PS_4,27.1

purohitaḥ parameṣṭhī svarājyāya- Bhatt. svarāḍ jyāyābhī-
-abhīvardham asmā akṛṇod bṛhaspatiḥ |
tena sapatnān adharān kṛṇuṣva
kṣeme paśūn bahulān vardhayitvā
jaitrāyod yātu rathavāhanaṃ te || PS_4,27.2

gobhājam aṃśaṃ tava ye samānāḥ Bhatt. aṃsaṃ
sarve samagrā dadhṛg ābharanta |
abhi vardhasva bhrātṛvyān
abhi ye tvā pṛtanyataḥ || PS_4,27.3

ni piṇḍhi sarvān dhūrvato
'bhīvardho yathāsasi |
abhīvardham abhībhavam Bhatt. abhīvargham
abhīṣeṇaṃ mahāgaṇam |
viśas tvā sarvā ā yantv
āpo divyāḥ payasvatīḥ || PS_4,27.4

abhi vardhasva prajayā vāvṛdhāno
abhy anīkaiḥ paśubhir bhavāsi | Bhatt. bhavāti
brahmarājanyair viśyair vāvṛdhānaḥ Bhatt. brahma rājanyair viśvair
śūdrair atīhi sabhayā pṛtanyataḥ || PS_4,27.5

vardhasva kṣetraiḥ prathasva prajayā
vardhasva vīraiḥ paśubhir bahur bhava |
śriyā śulkair yatamas tvā pṛtanyād Bhatt. śuklair
āptas tubhyaṃ sa balihṛtyāya tiṣṭhatu || PS_4,27.6

(27)

indraṃ mitraṃ varuṇam agnim ūtaye
mārutaṃ śardho aditiṃ havāmahe |
rathaṃ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo
viśvasmān no aṃhaso niṣ pipartana || PS_4,28.1

ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye
bhūta devā vṛtratūryeṣu śaṃbhuvaḥ | Bhatt. saṃbhuvaḥ
(…) || see 1cd PS_4,28.2

avantu naḥ pitaraḥ supravācanā
uta devī devaputre ṛtāvṛdhā |
(…) || see 1cd PS_4,28.3

narāśaṃsaṃ vājinaṃ vājayantaṃ
kṣayadvīraṃ pūṣaṇaṃ sumnair īmahe |
(…) || see 1cd PS_4,28.4

bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi
śaṃ yor yat te manurhitaṃ tad īmahe |
(…) || see 1cd PS_4,28.5

indraṃ kutso vṛtrahaṇaṃ śacīpatiṃ
kāṭe nibāḍha ṛṣir ahvad ūtaye | Bhatt. nivāḍha
rathaṃ na durgād vasavaḥ sudānavo
viśvasmān no aṃhaso niṣ pipartana || PS_4,28.6

devair no devy aditir ni pātu
devas trātā trāyatām aprayucchan |
tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām
aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ || PS_4,28.7

(28)

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
agne śuśugdhy ā rayim || PS_4,29.1

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
sukṣetriyā sugātuyā
vasūyā ca yajāmahe || PS_4,29.2

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
pra yad bhandiṣṭha eṣāṃ
prāsmākāsaś ca sūrayaḥ || PS_4,29.3

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
pra yat te agne sūrayo
jāyemahi pra te vayam || PS_4,29.4

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
pra yad agneḥ sahasvato
viśvato yanti bhānavaḥ || PS_4,29.5

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
tvaṃ hi viśvatomukha
viśvataḥ paribhūr asi || PS_4,29.6

apa naḥ śośucad agham |
dviṣo no viśvatomukha-
-ati nāveva pāraya || PS_4,29.7

(29)

devāḥ śaraṇakṛtaḥ śaraṇā me bhavata
prācyā diśo 'gninā rājñādhyakṣeṇa |
yaśā bhūyāsaṃ yaśasaṃ mā kṛṇuta
cārum annādaṃ parā dviṣantaṃ śṛṇīta || PS_4,30.1

(…) bhavata see 1a
dakṣiṇāyā diśa indreṇa rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd PS_4,30.2

(…) bhavata see 1a
pratīcyā diśo varuṇena rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd PS_4,30.3

(…) bhavata- see 1a
-udīcyā diśaḥ somena rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd PS_4,30.4

(…) bhavata see 1a
dhruvāyā diśo viṣṇuṇā rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd PS_4,30.5

(…) bhavata- see 1a
-ūrdhvāyā diśo bṛhaspatinā rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd PS_4,30.6

(…) bhavata- see 1a
-uttamāyā diśaḥ prajāpatinā rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd PS_4,30.7

(…) bhavata see 1a
paramāyā diśaḥ parameṣṭhinā rājñā- (…) || see 1bcd PS_4,30.8

devāḥ śaraṇakṛtaḥ śaraṇā me bhavata
sarvābhyo digbhya īśānena rājñādhyakṣeṇa |
yaśā bhūyāsaṃ yaśasaṃ mā kṛṇuta
cārum annādaṃ parā dviṣantaṃ śṛṇīta || PS_4,30.9

(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

prātar agniṃ prātar indraṃ havāmahe
prātar mitrāvaruṇā prātar aśvinā |
prātar bhagaṃ pūṣaṇaṃ brahmaṇaspatiṃ
prātaḥ somam uta rudraṃ huvema || PS_4,31.1

prātarjitaṃ bhagam ugraṃ huvema
vayaṃ putram aditer yo vidhartā |
ādhraś cid yaṃ manyamānas turaś cid
rājā cid yaṃ bhagaṃ bhakṣīty āha || PS_4,31.2

bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho
bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā dadan naḥ |
bhaga pra ṇo janaya gobhir aśvair
bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma || PS_4,31.3

utedānīṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma-
-uta prapitva uta madhye ahnām |
utodite maghavan sūrye
vayaṃ devānāṃ sumatau syāma || PS_4,31.4

bhaga eva bhagavām̐ astu devās
tena vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma |
taṃ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīti
sa no bhaga puraetā bhaveha || PS_4,31.5

sam adhvarāyoṣaso namanta
dadhikrāveva śucaye padāya |
arvācīnaṃ vasuvidaṃ bhagaṃ no
ratham ivāśvā vājina ā vahantu || PS_4,31.6

aśvāvatīr gomatīr na uṣāso
vīravatīḥ sadam ucchantu bhadrāḥ |
ghṛtaṃ duhānā viśvataḥ prapītā
yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ || PS_4,31.7

(31)

yas te manyo 'vidhad vajra sāyaka
saha ojaḥ puṣyati viśvam ānuṣak |
sāhyāma dāsam āryaṃ tvayā yujā
vayaṃ sahaskṛtena sahasā sahīyasā || PS_4,32.1

manyur indro manyur evāsa devo
manyur hotā varuṇo jātavedāḥ |
manyur viśa īḍate mānuṣīr yāḥ
pāhi no manyo tapasā sajoṣāḥ || PS_4,32.2

abhīhi manyo tavasas tavīyān
tapasā yujā vi jahi śatrūn |
amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca
viśvā vasūny ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ || PS_4,32.3

tvaṃ hi manyo abhibhūtyojāḥ
svayambhūr bhāmo abhimātiṣāhaḥ |
viśvacarṣaṇiḥ sahuriḥ sahīyām̐
asmāsv ojaḥ pṛtanāsu dhehi || PS_4,32.4

abhāgaḥ sann apa pareto asmi
tava kratvā taviṣasya pracetaḥ |
taṃ tvā manyo akratur jihīḍāhaṃ
svā tanūr baladāvā na ehi || PS_4,32.5

ayaṃ te asmy upa na ehy arvāṅ
pratīcīnaḥ sahure viśvadāvan |
manyo vajrinn upa na ā vavṛtsva
hanāva dasyūṃr uta bodhy āpe || PS_4,32.6

abhi prehi dakṣiṇato bhavā no
adhā vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanāva bhūri |
juhomi te dharuṇo madhvo agram
ubhā upāṃśu prathamā pibeva || PS_4,32.7

(32)

agner manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ
pāñcajanyasya bahudhā yam indhate |
viśoviśaḥ praviśivāṃsam īmahe
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.1

sujātaṃ jātavedasam
agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ vibhum |
havyavāhaṃ havāmahe
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.2

yathā havyaṃ vahasi jātavedo
yathā yajñaṃ kalpayasi prajānan |
evā devebhyaḥ sumatim ihā vaha Bhatt. sumatiṃ hy ā vaha
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.3

yāmanyāmann upayuktaṃ vahiṣṭhaṃ
karmankarmann ābhagam |
agnim īḍe rakṣohaṇaṃ
yajñavṛdhaṃ ghṛtāhutaṃ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.4

yena rṣayo valam adyotayan yujā
yenāsurāṇām ayuvanta māyāḥ |
yenāgninā paṇīn indro jigāya
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.5

yena devā amṛtam anvavindan
yenauṣadhīr madhumatīr akṛṇvan |
yenedaṃ svar ābharan
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.6

yasyedaṃ pradiśi yad virocate
yaj jātaṃ janitavyaṃ ca kevalam |
staumy agniṃ nāthito johavīmi
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,33.7

(33)

vāyoḥ savitur vidathāni manmahe
yāv ātmanvad vidatho yau ca rakṣathaḥ |
yau viśvasya paribhū babhūvathus
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.1

yayoḥ saṃkhyātā varimāṇi pārthivā
yābhyāṃ rajo gupitam antarikṣam |
yayoḥ prayāṃ nānu kaś canānaśe
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.2

tava vrate ni viśante janāsas
tvayy udite prerate citrabhāno |
yuvaṃ vāyo savitā ca bhuvanāni rakṣathas Bhatt. vāyuḥ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.3

pra sumatiṃ savitar vāya ūtaye
mahasvantaṃ matsaraṃ mādayethām |
arvāg vāmasya pravatā ni yacchathas
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.4

rayiṃ me poṣaṃ savitota vāyus
tanū dakṣam ā suvatāṃ suśevam |
ayakṣmatāṃ maho asmāsu dhattaṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.5

apeto vāyo savitā ca duṣkṛtam Bhatt. vāyuḥ
apa yakṣmaṃ śimidāṃ sedhataṃ paraḥ |
saṃ hy ūrjā sṛjathaḥ saṃ balena Bhatt. ūrjāḥ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.6

upa śreṣṭhā na āśiṣo
devayor dhāmann asthiran |
staumi devaṃ savitāraṃ ca vāyuṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,34.7

(34)

marutāṃ manve adhi me bruvantu
premaṃ vājaṃ vājasātā avantu |
āśūn iva suyamān ahva ūtaye Bhatt. suyamāṃ hva
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.1

utsam akṣitaṃ vyacanti ye sadā
ye vā siñcanti rasam oṣadhīṣu | Bhatt. siñcantu
puro dadhe marutaḥ pṛśnimātṝṃs
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.2

payo dhenūnāṃ rasam oṣadhīnāṃ
javam arvatāṃ kavayo ya invatha |
śagmā bhavantu marutaḥ syonās
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.3

apaḥ samudrād divam ud vahanti
divas pṛthivīm abhi ye sṛjanti |
ye +'dbhir īśānā marutaś caranti
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.4

ye kīlālais tarpayanti ye ghṛtena
ye vā vayo medasā saṃsṛjanti |
ya īśānā maruto varṣayanti
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.5

yadīd idaṃ maruto mārutena
yadi devā daivyenedṛg āra |
yūyam īśidhve vasavas tasya niṣkṛtes
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.6

tigmam anīkaṃ viditaṃ sahasvan
mārutaṃ śardhaḥ pṛtanāsūgram |
staumi maruto nāthito johavīmi
te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,35.7

(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

manve vāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī subhojasau
ye aprathethām amitā yojanāni |
pratiṣṭhe hy abhavataṃ vasūnāṃ
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.1

pratiṣṭhe hi babhūvathur vasūnāṃ
pravṛddhe devī subhage urūcī |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.2

ye srotyā bibhṛtho ye manuṣyān Bhatt. manuṣyāṃ
ye amṛtaṃ bibhṛtho ye havīṃṣi |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.3

ye usriyā bibhṛtho ye vanaspatīn
yayor vāṃ viśvā bhuvanāny antaḥ |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.4

ye kīlālais tarpayatho ye ghṛtena
yābhyāṃ na rte kiṃ cana śaknuvanti |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.5

asantāpe sutapasā huve vām
urvī gabhīre kavibhir namasye |
dyāvāpṛthivī bhavataṃ me syone
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.6

yan medam abhiśocati
yena vā yena vā kṛtaṃ
pauruṣeyaṃ na daivyam |
staumi dyāvāpṛthivī nāthito johavīmi
te no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,36.7

(36)

bhavāśarvau manve vāṃ tasya vittaṃ
yayor vāṃ viśvaṃ yad idaṃ vitiṣṭhate |
yāv īśāte asya dvipado yau catuṣpadas Bhatt. yaś
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.1

yayor abhyadhva uta yad dūre cid
yau viditāv iṣubhṛtām asiṣṭhau |
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.2

yayor vadhān nāpapadyate kiṃ cana-
-antar deveṣūta mānuṣeṣu |
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.3

yāv ārebhāte bahu sākam ugrau
pra ced asrāṣṭram abhibhāṃ janeṣu |
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.4

sahasrākṣau vṛtrahaṇā huve vāṃ
dūrehetī svannemī ugrau | Bhatt. svanemī
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.5

yaḥ kṛtyākṛd yātudhāno mahālo
ni tasmin hatam adhi vajram ugrau |
bhavāśarvau bhavataṃ me syonau
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.6

adhi me brūtaṃ pṛtanāsūgrau
saṃ vajreṇa sṛjataṃ yaḥ kimīdī | Bhatt. yat kimīdi
staumi bhavāśarvau nāthito johavīmi
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,37.7

(37)

manve vāṃ mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtāvṛdhau
satyaujasau druhvāṇaṃ yau nudethe |
yau satyāvānam avatho haveṣu
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.1

satyaujasau druhvāṇaṃ yau nudethe
pra satyāvānam avatho haveṣu |
yau gacchatho nṛcakṣasā babhruṇā sutaṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.2

yāv aṅgiraso 'vatho yāv agastiṃ
mitrāvaruṇā jamadagnim atrim |
yau kaśyapam avatho yau vasiṣṭhaṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.3

yau bharadvājam avatho vadhryaśvaṃ
viśvāmitraṃ varuṇa mitra kutsam |
yau kakṣīvantam avathaḥ prota kaṇvaṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.4

yau śyāvāśyam avatho yau gaviṣṭhiraṃ Bhatt. śyāvākṣam; misprint?
mitrāvaruṇā purumīḍham atrim |
yau vimadam avathaḥ saptavadhriṃ
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.5

yau medhātithim avatho yau triśokaṃ
mitrāvaruṇā uśanāṃ kāvyaṃ yau | Bhatt. uśanaṃ
yau mudgalam avatho gotamaṃ ca
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.6

yayo rathaḥ satyavartma rjuraśmir
mithuyā carantam abhiyāti dūṣayan |
staumi mitrāvaruṇā nāthito johavīmi
tau no muñcatam aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,38.7

(38)

indrasya manve śaśvad yasya manvire
vṛtraghna stomā upa mema āguḥ | Bhatt. memam
yo dāśuṣaḥ sukṛto havam etā
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.1

yaś carṣaṇipro vṛṣabhaḥ svarvid
yasya grāvāṇaḥ pravadanti nṛmṇe |
yasyādhvaraḥ saptahotā madacyut
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.2

ya ugrāṇām ugrabāhur yajur yo
dānavānāṃ balam āsasāda |
yena jitāḥ sindhavo yena gāvaḥ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.3

yasya vaśāsa ṛṣabhāsa ukṣaṇo
yasmai mīyante svaravaḥ svarvide |
yasmai śukraḥ pavate brahmaśumbhitaḥ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.4

yasya juṣṭiṃ sominaḥ kāmayante
yaṃ havanta iṣuvantaṃ gaviṣṭau |
yasminn arkaḥ śiśriye yasminn ojaḥ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.5

ya uttamaḥ karmakṛtyāya jajñe
yasya vīryaṃ prathamasyānubuddham | Bhatt. -nubaddham
yenodyato vajro 'bhyāyatāhiṃ
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.6

yaḥ saṃgrāmān nayati saṃ yudhe vaśī Bhatt. yuge
yaḥ puṣṭāni saṃsṛjati dvayāni |
staumīndraṃ nāthito johavīmi
sa no muñcatv aṃhasaḥ || PS_4,39.7

(39)

śunaṃ vatsān apā karomi
śunaṃ badhnāmi tantyām |
āgrayaṇaṃ brahmaṇāṃ havis
tasmiñ jāgāra kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.1

bāhuṃ vatsam upanayan
pātre gāṃ duhann abravīt |
ariṣṭaṃ brahmabhyo haviḥ
śivaṃ kṛṇotu kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.2

trayas tiṣṭhanti sukṛtasya loke
trayo 'tīkāśās trīṇi śīrṣāṇy eṣām |
trayas tiṣṭhanti parigṛhya kumbhīṃ
yathā haviḥ kaśyapa na vyathātai || PS_4,40.3

satyāt sambhūto vadati
taṇḍulān kṣīra āvapan |
ṛṣir brahmabhya āgrayaṇaṃ
ni vedayatu kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.4

ṛtumukhe candrabhāgaḥ
pātra odanam ud dharāt |
prāśnantu brahmāṇo havir
yathā vedena kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.5

ye bhūtāny asṛjanta
ye bhūtāny akalpayan |
sarvasya vidvān adhvaryuḥ
ṣaṇṇāṃ bhavatu kaśyapaḥ || PS_4,40.6

śivā āpo vatsebhyaḥ
śivā bhavantv oṣadhīḥ |
vāto vatsebhyaḥ kaśyapaḥ
śivaḥ śivaṃ tapatu sūryaḥ || PS_4,40.7

(40)

anuvāka 8 ||

(4)

Kāṇḍa 5

namaḥ piśaṅgabāhvai
sindhau jātāyā ugrāyai |
yo asyai nama it karad
aped asya gṛhād ayat || PS_5,1.1

apehi no gṛhebhyo
apehi vatsatantyāḥ |
ātmānam atra rotsyasy
ava roha mahānasāt || PS_5,1.2

hā amba suhūtale
atho hai sāmanantame |
putro yas te pṛśnibāhus
tam u tvaṃ sāmanaṃ kṛdhi |
atho duhitaraṃ naptrīm
atho tvaṃ sāmanā bhava || PS_5,1.3

bhūtapatir nir ajatv
indraś cetaḥ sadānvāḥ |
gṛhasya budhna āsīnās
tā vajreṇādhi tiṣṭhatu || PS_5,1.4

apetetaḥ sadānvā
ahiṃsantīr imaṃ gṛham |
dhenur vātra ya sthāsyaty
anaḍvān verayā saha || PS_5,1.5

yā sahamānā carasi
sāsahāna iva rṣabhaḥ |
sadānvāghnīṃ tvā vayaṃ
jaitrāyācchā vadāmasi || PS_5,1.6

sahasva no abhimātiṃ
sahasva pṛtanāyataḥ |
sahasva sarvā rakṣāṃsi
sahamānāsy oṣadhe || PS_5,1.7

tvaṃ vyāghrān sahase
tvaṃ siṃhām̐ ubhayādataḥ |
makṣāś cit kṛṇvānā madhu
tvaṃ sahasa oṣadhe || PS_5,1.8

(1)

iyaṃ pitre rāṣṭry ety agre
prathamāya januṣe bhūmaniṣṭhāḥ |
tasmā etaṃ surucaṃ hvāram ahyaṃ
gharmaṃ śrīṇanti prathamasya dhāsyoḥ || PS_5,2.1

brahma jajñānaṃ prathamaṃ purastād
vi sīmataḥ suruco vena āvaḥ |
sa budhnyā upamā asya viṣṭhāḥ
sataś ca yonim asataś ca vi vaḥ || PS_5,2.2

pra yo jajñe vidvām̐ asya bandhuṃ
viśvāni devo janimā vivakti |
brahma brahmaṇa uj jabhāra madhyān
nīcād uccā svadhā abhi pra tasthau || PS_5,2.3

mahān mahī askabhāyad vi jāto
dyāṃ dvitaḥ pārthivaṃ ca rajaḥ |
sa budhnād āṣṭra januṣābhy agraṃ
bṛhaspatir devatā tasya samrāṭ || PS_5,2.4

nūnaṃ tad asya gavyaṃ hinoti
maho devasya pūrvasya mahi |
eṣa jajñe bahubhiḥ sākam itthā
pūrvād ardhād avithuraś ca san nu || PS_5,2.5

sa hi divaḥ sa pṛthivyā ṛteṣṭhā
mahi kṣāman rajasī vi ṣkabhāyati |
ahar yac chukraṃ jyotiṣo janiṣṭa-
-adhā dyumanto vi vasantv ariprāḥ || PS_5,2.6

evātharvā pitaraṃ viśvadevaṃ
bṛhaspatir namasāvocad accha |
tvaṃ viśvasya janitā dhāsy agre
kavir devān na dabhāya svadhāvaḥ || PS_5,2.7

mūrdhnā yo agram abhyarty ojasā
bṛhaspatim ā vivāsanti devāḥ |
bhinad valaṃ vi mṛdho dardarīti
kanikradad gāḥ svar apo jigāya || PS_5,2.8

(2)

ud apaptad asau sūryaḥ
purudṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā |
udāyan raśmibhir hantu-
-udāyann arasām̐ akaḥ || PS_5,3.1

ny amrucad asau sūryo
viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā |
nimrocan raśmibhir hantu
nimrocann arasām̐ akaḥ || PS_5,3.2

ye ca dṛṣṭā ye cādṛṣṭā
ubhayehāviṣyavaḥ |
teṣāṃ vo agrabhaṃ nāma
sarve sākaṃ ni jasyata || PS_5,3.3

adṛṣṭahananī vīrud
amitaujā viṣāsahi |
cukākaṇi tvaṃ jajñiṣe
sādṛṣṭāñ jātaśo jahi || PS_5,3.4

jahi jyeṣṭham adṛṣṭānāṃ
sarpāṇāṃ moghacāriṇām |
krimīṇāṃ sarvā jātāni
?pauñjaṣṭa iva yavaṃ mṛṇa || PS_5,3.5

yaś ca todo yaś ca sarpa
ekādaśaś ca yo vṛṣā | ekādaśaś (?); Bhatt. ekādṛṣṭaś
cukākaṇi tvaṃ tān vṛśca
vṛkṣaṃ paraśumān iva || PS_5,3.6

saṃ vṛścaināṃś cukākaṇi
vṛkṣaṃ paraśumān iva |
krimīṇāṃ sarvā jātāni
saṃ dahāgnir ivolapam || PS_5,3.7

methiṣṭhā agnir aghalas tviṣīmān
krimīṇāṃ jātāni pra dunotu sarvā |
bṛhaspater medine jātavedā
adṛṣṭān hantu dṛṣadeva māṣān || PS_5,3.8

(3)

mamāgne varco vihaveṣv astu
vayaṃ tvendhānās tanvaṃ puṣema |
mahyaṃ namantāṃ pradiśaś catasras
tvayādhyakṣeṇa pṛtanā jayema || PS_5,4.1

agne manyuṃ pratinudan pareṣāṃ
tvaṃ no gopāḥ pari pāhi viśvataḥ |
apāñco yantu prabudhā durasyavo
'maiṣāṃ cittaṃ bahudhā vi naśyatu || PS_5,4.2

mama devā vihave santu sarva
indravanto maruto viṣṇur agniḥ |
mamāntarikṣam urulokam astu
mahyaṃ vātaḥ pavatāṃ kāme asmin || PS_5,4.3

mahyaṃ yajantāṃ mama yānīṣṭā-
-ākūtiḥ satyā manaso me astu |
eno mā ni gāṃ katamac canāhaṃ
viśve devā abhi rakṣantu mām iha || PS_5,4.4

mahyaṃ devā draviṇam ā yajantāṃ
mamāśīr astu mama devahūtiḥ |
daivā hotāraḥ saniṣan na etad
ariṣṭāḥ syāma tanvā suvīrāḥ || PS_5,4.5

devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru ṇas karātha
viśve devāsa iha mādayadhvam |
hāsmahi prajayā mā dhanena
mā radhāma dviṣate soma rājan || PS_5,4.6

uruvyacā no mahiṣaḥ śarma yacchād
asmin vāje puruhūtaḥ purukṣuḥ |
sa naḥ prajāyai haryaśva mṛḍa-
-indra mā no rīriṣo mā parā dāḥ || PS_5,4.7

dhātā vidhartā bhuvanasya yas patiḥ
savitā devo abhimātiṣāhaḥ |
bṛhaspatir indrāgnī aśvinobhā
devāḥ pāntu yajamānaṃ nirṛthāt || PS_5,4.8

ihārvāñcam ati hvaya
indraṃ jaitrāya jetave |
asmākam astu kevala
itaḥ kṛṇotu vīryam || PS_5,4.9

arvāñcam indram amuto havāmahe
yo gojid dhanajid aśvajid yaḥ |
imaṃ no yajñaṃ vihave juṣasva-
-asmākaṃ kṛṇmo harivo medinaṃ tvā || PS_5,4.10

trātāram indram avitāram indraṃ
havehave suhavaṃ śūram indram |
huvema śakraṃ puruhūtam indraṃ
svasti no maghavān pātv indraḥ || PS_5,4.11

tisro devīr mahi me śarma yacchan
prajāyai me tanve yac ca puṣṭam |
māṃ viśaḥ saṃmanaso juṣantāṃ
pitryaṃ kṣetraṃ prati jānātv asmān || PS_5,4.12

yo naḥ śakrābhimanyunā-
-indrāmitro jighāṃsati |
tvaṃ taṃ vṛtrahañ jahi
vasv asmabhyam ā bhara || PS_5,4.13

ye naḥ śapanty apa te bhavantv
indrāgnibhyām apa bādhāmahe tān |
ādityā rudrā uparispṛśo mām
ugraṃ cettāram adhirājam akran || PS_5,4.14

(4)

pṛthivī vaśā sāgniṃ garbhaṃ dadhe
semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ
tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā || PS_5,5.1

antarikṣaṃ vaśā sā vāyuṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc PS_5,5.2

dyaur vaśā sā sūryaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc PS_5,5.3

ṛg vaśā sā sāma garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc PS_5,5.4

dakṣiṇā vaśā sā yajñaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc PS_5,5.5

viḍ vaśā sā kṣatriyaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc PS_5,5.6

vāg vaśā sā parameṣṭhiṇaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc PS_5,5.7

vaśā vaśā sā rājanyaṃ garbhaṃ (…) || see 1abc PS_5,5.8

samā vaśā sā saṃvatsaraṃ garbhaṃ dadhe
semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ
tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā || PS_5,5.9

(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

sapta sūryā divam anupraviṣṭās
tān pathā vā anv eti dakṣiṇāvān |
te 'smai sarve ghṛtam ā tapanty
ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ || PS_5,6.1

ātapan kṣayati nīcā
dāsavyādhī niṣṭapan |
adhāyatpatraḥ sūrya
ud eti bṛhatīr anu || PS_5,6.2

ātaptā pitṝn vidma
dasyūn niṣṭaptā vayam |
guhā ye 'nye sūryāḥ
svadhām anu caranti te || PS_5,6.3

dyauḥ sacate 'parāñ janāsaḥ
pañcānye paro diva ā kṣiyanti |
tāṃ brahma divaṃ bṛhad ā viveśa
yas tān praveda prataram atīryata || PS_5,6.4

yo dadāti yo dadate
yo vā nidhīn śraddadhāno nidhatte |
yamo vaivasvatān rājā
sarvān rakṣatu śevadhīn || PS_5,6.5

mā vidan paryāyiṇo
ye dakṣiṇāḥ parimuṣṇanti dattam |
sugena tān pathā sarvān
yamo rājāti neṣati || PS_5,6.6

yena pathā vaivasvato
yamo rājeto yayau |
agnir nas tena nayatu prajānan
vaiśvānaraḥ pathikṛd viśvagṛṣṭiḥ || PS_5,6.7

mahi jyotir nihitaṃ martyeṣu
yena devāso atarann arātīn |
tenemaṃ setum ati geṣma sarve
vaiśvānaraṃ jyotir amīva devāḥ || PS_5,6.8

ud vayaṃ tamasas pari
jyotiṣ paśyanta uttaram |
devaṃ devatrā sūryam
aganma jyotir uttamam || PS_5,6.9

āroko bhrājaḥ paṭaraḥ pataṅgaḥ
svarṇaro jyotiṣīmān vibhāsaḥ |
te 'smai sarve ghṛtam ā tapanty
ūrjaṃ duhānā anapasphurantaḥ || PS_5,6.10

(6)

samutpatantu pradiśo nabhasvatīḥ
sam abhrāṇi vātajūtāni yantu |
maharṣabhasya nadato nabhasvato
vāśrā āpaḥ pṛthivīṃ tarpayantu || PS_5,7.1

sam īkṣayati viṣvagvāto nabhāṃsy
apāṃ vegāsaḥ pṛthag ut patantu |
varṣasya sargā mahayantu bhūmiṃ
pṛthag jāyantām oṣadhayo viśvarūpāḥ || PS_5,7.2

abhi kranda stanayārdayodadhiṃ
bhūmiṃ parjanya payasā sam aṅdhi |
tvayā varṣaṃ bahulam etu sṛṣṭam
āśāraiṣī kṛśagur etv astam || PS_5,7.3

ud īrayata marutaḥ samudratas
tveṣā arkā nabha ut pātayantu |
pra varṣayanti taviṣāḥ sudānavo
'pāṃ rasair oṣadhayaḥ sacantām || PS_5,7.4

gaṇās tvopa gāyantu mārutāḥ
parjanya ghoṣiṇaḥ pṛthak |
sargā varṣasya varṣataḥ
sṛjantu pṛthivīm abhi || PS_5,7.5

sam avantu sudānava
utsā ajagarā uta |
vātā varṣasya varṣataḥ
pra vāntu pṛthivīm anu || PS_5,7.6

vāto vidyud abhraṃ varṣaṃ
sam avantu sudānavaḥ |
pra pyāyasva pra pinvasva
saṃ bhūmiṃ payasā sṛja || PS_5,7.7

apām agnis tanūbhiḥ saṃvidāno
ya oṣadhīnām adhipā babhūva |
sa no varṣaṃ vanutāṃ jātavedāḥ
prāṇaṃ prajābhyo amṛtaṃ divas pari || PS_5,7.8

āśām-āśāṃ vi dyotatāṃ
vātā vāntu diśo-diśaḥ |
marudbhiḥ pracyutā meghā
varṣantu pṛthivīm abhi || read anu with K instead of abhi?) PS_5,7.9

prajāpatiḥ salilād ā samudrād
āpa īrayann udadhim ardayāti |
pra pyāyatāṃ vṛṣṇo aśvasya reto
'rvāṅ etena stanayitnunehy
apo niṣiñcann asuraḥ pitā naḥ || PS_5,7.10

śvasantu gargarā apām
ava nīcīr apaḥ sṛja |
vadantu pṛśnibāhavo
maṇḍūkā īriṇānu || PS_5,7.11

saṃvatsaraṃ śaśayānā
brāhmaṇā vratacāriṇaḥ |
vācaṃ parjanyajinvatāṃ
pra maṇḍūkā avādiṣuḥ || PS_5,7.12

upapravada maṇḍūki
varṣam ā vada tāduri |
madhye hradasya plavasva
vigṛhya caturaḥ padaḥ || PS_5,7.13

mahāntaṃ kośam ud acābhi ṣiñca
savidyutaṃ bhavatu vātu vātaḥ |
tanvatāṃ yajñaṃ bahudhā visṛṣṭam
ānandinīr oṣadhayo bhavantu || PS_5,7.14

(7)

yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā
yāvad vā sapta sindhavo vitaṣṭhuḥ |
vācaṃ viṣasya dūṣaṇīṃ
tām ito nir avādiṣam || PS_5,8.1

suparṇas tvā garutmān
viṣa prathamam āvayat |
nāropayo nāmādaya
utāsmā abhavat pituḥ || read abhavaḥ? PS_5,8.2

yāṃ tvāsthat pañcāṅgulir
vakrāc cid adhi dhanvanaḥ |
apaskambhasya bāhvor
nir avocam ahaṃ viṣam || PS_5,8.3

śalyād viṣaṃ nir avocam
añjanāt parṇadher uta |
apāṣṭhāc chṛṅgāt kurmalān
nir avocam ahaṃ viṣam || PS_5,8.4

arasas ta iṣo śalyo
'tho te 'rasaṃ viṣam |
utārasasya vṛkṣasya
dhanuṣ ṭe arasārasam || PS_5,8.5

ye +'pīṣan ye 'dihan
ya āsyan ye 'vāsṛjan |
sarve te vadhrayaḥ santu
vadhrir viṣagiriṣ kṛtaḥ || PS_5,8.6

vadhrayas te khanitāro
vadhris tvam asy oṣadhe |
vadhriḥ sa parvato girir
yato jātam idaṃ viṣam || PS_5,8.7

vār idaṃ vārayātai
varuṇāvata ābhṛtam |
tatrāmṛtasyāsiktaṃ
tac cakārārasaṃ viṣam || PS_5,8.8

(8)

khādireṇa śalilena-
-atho kaṅkatadantyā |
atho viṣasya yad viṣaṃ
tena pāpīr anīnaśam || PS_5,9.1

kityā śataparvaṇā
sahasrākṣeṇa carmaṇā |
tīkṣṇābhir abhribhir vayaṃ
nir ajāmaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_5,9.2

sahaḥ sahasvaty asi-
-itaḥ kaṇvāḥ paro 'nudaḥ |
imā yā adhunāgatā
yāś ceha grahaṇīḥ purā || PS_5,9.3

na tā itthā na tā ihāva māsatā
ukheva śṛṅgavac chiraḥ |
sadānvā brahmaṇaspate
tīkṣṇaśṛṅgodṛṣann ihi || PS_5,9.4

vi te nu manthāḥ śaśrire
bibhide te gadohanī |
dadau te adya gauḥ kaṇve
parehy avaraṃ mṛṇe || PS_5,9.5

yās tarke tiṣṭhanti yā valīke
yāḥ preṅkhe preṅkhayanta uta yā nu ghorāḥ |
yā garbhān pramṛśanti
sarvāḥ pāpīr anīnaśam || PS_5,9.6

yāś celaṃ vasata uta yā nu dūrśaṃ
nīlaṃ piśaṅgam uta lohitaṃ yāḥ |
yā garbhān pramṛśanti
sarvāḥ pāpīr anīnaśam || PS_5,9.7

ākhidantīr vikhidantīḥ
prāṇam asyāpi nahyata |
durṇāmnīḥ sarvāḥ saṃgatya
māmuṣyoc chiṣṭa kiṃ cana || PS_5,9.8

(9)

iyaṃ yā musalāhatā
dṛṣatpiṣṭā viṣāsutā |
tapur agnis tapur dyaus
tapus tvaṃ sure bhava || PS_5,10.1

viṣaṃ te tokma rohayanto 'bruvan
viṣaṃ kumbhe 'va srava |
viṣaṃ ta āmanaṃ sure
viṣaṃ tvaṃ hasta āhitā
viṣaṃ pratihitā bhava || PS_5,10.2

siṃhas te astu taṇḍulo
vyāghraḥ paryodanam |
pṛdākūr astu nagnahur
vṛkasya hṛdi saṃ srava || PS_5,10.3

iyaṃ yā pātra āsūtā
śaṣpasrakvā vighasvarī |
varāhamanyur ajany
uttānapādam ardaya || PS_5,10.4

udardanī pracyavanī
pāṃsupiṅgā vighasvarī |
utkhātamanyur ajani
yat paścāt tat puras kṛdhi || PS_5,10.5

viṣaṃ te pavane sure
rudhiraṃ sthāle astu te |
mathnantv anyo anyasmā
iṣudhīṃs tvad dhanus tvat || PS_5,10.6

viṣapāvāno rudhirāś caranti
pātāro martās tavase sura ime |
hatāso anye yodhayanty anyāṃs
tam ic chaṃsa mahimānaṃ surāyāḥ || PS_5,10.7

tān vīrudho visravo balena-
-ut pātaya mādaya yodhanāyai |
bhinnāratnīr bhinnaśīrṣṇā sam ṛcchatām
ārtacelo visravan te surāpaḥ || PS_5,10.8

viṣāsutāṃ pibata jarhṛṣāṇā
asnā saṃsṛṣṭaṃ rudhireṇa miśrām |
chinnahastaś carati grāme antar
vairahatyāni bahudhā paṇāyan || PS_5,10.9

asimatīm iṣumatīm
un nayāmi satād adhi |
mādayābhi mādaya-
-ahir ivainān pra ropaya-
-anyo 'nyasya moc chiṣan || PS_5,10.10

(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

anu te manyatām agnir
varuṇas te 'nu manyatām |
tatas te putro jāyatāṃ
sa varmī goṣu yudhyatām || PS_5,11.1

idaṃ vāyo 'nu jānīhi-
-idam indra bṛhaspate |
āñjanaṃ putravedanaṃ
kṛṇmaḥ puṃsavanaṃ vayam || PS_5,11.2

yenaitat pariṣṭabhitaṃ
yasmāt putraṃ na vindase |
indrāgnī tasmāt tvainasaḥ
pari pātām ahardivi || PS_5,11.3

atharvāṇo aṅgiraso
viśve devā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ |
śṛṇvantv adya me havam
asyai putrāya vettave || PS_5,11.4

indrāṇī varuṇānī
sinīvāly utāditiḥ |
varutry ugrā patnīnāṃ
putram adya dideṣṭu te || PS_5,11.5

putraṃ te mitrāvaruṇā
putraṃ devī sarasvatī |
putraṃ te aśvinobhā-
-ā dhattāṃ puṣkarasrajā || PS_5,11.6

yeṣāṃ ca nāma jagrabha
yeṣāṃ ca nopasasmara |
devās te sarve saṃgatya
putraṃ jaivātṛkaṃ dadan || PS_5,11.7

ātmana enaṃ nir mimīṣva
sa tvat pari jāyatām |
tvaṃ bījam urvareva
tvaṃ bibhṛhi yonyām || PS_5,11.8

pṛthivī saha yajñair
nakṣatraiḥ saha sūryaḥ |
vātaḥ patatribhiḥ saha
putram adya dideṣṭu te || PS_5,11.9

(11)

vṛṣā jajñe madhavāno
'yaṃ madhumatībhyaḥ |
sa u te yonim ā śayāṃ
baḍ dakṣaḥ puruṣo bhavan || PS_5,12.1

yoniṃ gaccha madhavāna
yonyāṃ puruṣo bhava |
tataḥ punar nir āyasi
śīrṣṇā śroṇī vinonudat || PS_5,12.2

bāṇavām̐ iṣudher iva
kṛṇvan pitror yathā priyam |
śroṇī ahiṃsann antarā
daśame māsy āyasi || PS_5,12.3

sa pratyaṅ pratyāvarttā-
-ite saṃvatsare punaḥ |
yathā jīvāsi bhadrayā
bibharat tvā mahābhave || PS_5,12.4

saṃ te yonim acīkl̥paṃ
suprajāstvāya bhadrayā |
tatrā siñcasva vṛṣṇyaṃ
daśamāsyam avihrutam || PS_5,12.5

garbhas te yonim ā śayāṃ
garbho jarāyv ā śayām | jarāyv ā?; Bhatt. and all mss. jarāyuvā
kumāra ulbam ā śayāṃ
tvaṣṭrā kl̥pto yathāparu || PS_5,12.6

yathā rājan madhavāna
tvaṃ bījaṃ virohasi |
evā tvam asyā nir bhindhi
kumāraṃ yonyā adhi || PS_5,12.7

garbham adhān madhavāno
garbhaṃ devo bṛhaspatiḥ |
garbhaṃ ta indraś cāgniś ca
garbhaṃ dhātā dadhātu te || PS_5,12.8

(12)

śivaḥ śivābhir vayasvan
saṃ gacchasva tanvā jātavedaḥ |
ratnaṃ dadhānaḥ sumanāḥ purastād
gṛhebhyas tvā varcase nir vapāmi || PS_5,13.1

pṛthivyāṃ gharma stabhito
'ntarikṣe divi śritaḥ |
dyaur enaṃ sarvataḥ pātu
yas tvā pacaty odana || PS_5,13.2

ye samudram airayan ye ca sindhuṃ
ye 'ntarikṣaṃ pṛthivīm uta dyām |
ye vātena sarathaṃ yānti devās
tān āpnoty odanapāko atra || PS_5,13.3

ṛcā kumbhy adhihitā
sāmnā pacyata odanaḥ |
aṃśuṃ somasyaitaṃ manye
vaiśvadevam idaṃ haviḥ || PS_5,13.4

ulūkhale musale ye ca śūrpe
bhūmyām ukhāyāṃ yad ivāsasañja |
yā vipruṣo yāni nirṇejanāni
sarvaṃ tat te brahmaṇā pūrayāmi || PS_5,13.5

ūrdhvaḥ prehi mā saṃ vikthā
vy asya rajo antaram |
rakṣāṃsi sarvā tīrtvā-
-athā roha divaṃ tvam || PS_5,13.6

turo no aturo bhava
saṃ dhībhir dhīyatām ayam |
saṃ pṛthivyā sam agninā
saṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ
saṃ devānām apasyayā || PS_5,13.7

ājaddviṣaḥ sukṛtasya loke
tṛtīye nāke adhi rocane divaḥ |
mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanto nv eta
paścā nikṛtya mṛtyuṃ padayopanena || PS_5,13.8

(13)

bhūtyā mukham asi satyasya raśmir
uccaiḥśloko divaṃ gaccha |
uc chrayethāṃ haviṣkṛtau
sādhu devān saparyatam
ṛjīṣam apa lumpatam || PS_5,14.1

āpo devīr yajñakṛtaś
citrā devīr haviṣkṛtaḥ |
ekapātra odano
'gniṣṭomena saṃmitaḥ || PS_5,14.2

gāyatrī havyavāḍ asi
devatāgniḥ sam idhyase |
sahasradhāraṃ sukṛtasya loke
ghṛtapṛṣṭham amartyau || PS_5,14.3

tapaś ca satyaṃ caudanaṃ
prāśnītāṃ parameṣṭhinau |
tābhyāṃ vai svar ābhṛtaṃ
tenādhipatir ucyase || PS_5,14.4

urugāyo *'si
vāyoḥ prāṇena saṃmitaḥ |
apa mṛdhrāṇi maj jahi
mukṣīya duritād aham || PS_5,14.5

apa rakṣāṃsi tejasā
devebhyo havyam arca tam |
vyacasvān saprathā asi || PS_5,14.6

uccaiḥ suparṇo divam ut patāmuṃ
priyaṃ devebhyo mā kṛṇv
ṛṣibhyaḥ pari dehi mām |
śukraṃ śukreṇa bhakṣayā
pibantu sukṛto madhu || PS_5,14.7

dvayā devā upa no yajñam āgur
yān odano juṣate yaiś ca pṛṣṭaḥ |
ādityā aṅgirasaḥ svargam
imaṃ prāśnantv ṛtubhir niṣadya || PS_5,14.8

(14)

pīyūṣasya kṣīrasya sarpiṣo
'nnasyāgraṃ saṃ bharāma etat |
etaṃ bhāgam ahutādbhyaḥ pra hiṇmas
tan no haviḥ prati gṛhantu devā daivāḥ || PS_5,15.1

hutādo 'nye 'hutādo 'nye
vaiśvadevaṃ havir ubhaye saṃ caranti |
te samyañca iha mādayantām
iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya matsva || PS_5,15.2

memā bhavo mā śarvo vadhīd gā
mā vatsān klomaśvayo vidan naḥ |
ye jātā ye ca garbheṣv antar
ariṣṭā agne stanam ā rabhantām || PS_5,15.3

imā gāvo vijāvatīḥ prajāvatī
strīṣu saṃmanaso bhavantu |
āsu bhūmāny api pṛñcantu devā
āsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi || PS_5,15.4

pra vīyantāṃ striyo gāvo
viṣṇur yonim anu kalpayāti |
pratigṛhṇatīr ṛṣabhasya reta
ukṣānaḍvāṃś carati vāsitām anu || PS_5,15.5

prayatam agraṃ na hinasti kiṃ cana
yathākāmaṃ kṛṇuta somyaṃ madhu |
sādhu yajñam ahutādo nayantu
rāyaspoṣā yajamānaṃ sacantām || PS_5,15.6

ni te padāṃ pṛthivī yantu sindhava
ud oṣadhayo jihatāṃ preratām irāḥ |
parjanyasya maruta udadhiṃ sānv ā hata
bhadraṃ sasyaṃ pacyatāṃ modatāṃ jagat || PS_5,15.7

sapta ṛṣayaḥ sapta sadāṃsy eṣāṃ
daśa kṣipo aśvinoḥ pañca vājāḥ |
prāṇo vyāno mana ākūtir vāg devī
devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānatī || PS_5,15.8

ye ca dṛṣṭā ye cādṛṣṭāḥ
krimayaḥ kikṛśāś ca ye |
teṣāṃ śirāṃsy asinā chinadmy
athāsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi || PS_5,15.9

(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

dyauś cemaṃ yajñaṃ pṛthivī ca saṃ duhātāṃ
mātariśvā pavamānaḥ purastāt |
tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ saha somena vāta
imaṃ saṃ duhrām anapasphurantaḥ || PS_5,16.1

gharmaṃ tapāmy amṛtasya dhārayā
devebhyo havyaṃ paride savitre |
śukraṃ devāḥ śṛtam adantu havyam
āsañ juhvānam amṛtasya yonau || PS_5,16.2

ud vāsayāgneḥ śṛtam akarma havyam
ā roha pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma |
vanaspataya upa barhi stṛṇīta
madhvā samantaṃ ghṛtavat karātha || PS_5,16.3

yo 'psu yakṣmaḥ śamayāmi taṃ va
ūrjā gavyūtiṃ sam anajmy etām |
stanyaṃ kṣīram aviṣaṃ vaḥ kṛṇomy
asuṃ dhayanto 'pi yūtham eta || asuṃ?; Bhatt. aśundhayanto PS_5,16.4

iḍānāṃ putrā uta mitriyāṇāṃ
payo dhayantv ahṛṇīyamānāḥ |
ṛtubhiḥ sasyam uta kl̥ptam astv
iryo gopā rakṣatu vāyur enāḥ || PS_5,16.5

pibata ghṛtaṃ yatidhā va etad
guhā hitaṃ nihitaṃ mānaveṣu |
viśve devā vaiśvadevaś cāgnau
yathābhāgaṃ haviṣo mādayadhvam || PS_5,16.6

yo devānām asi śreṣṭho
rudras tanticaro vṛṣā |
ariṣṭā asmākaṃ vīrā
etad astu hutaṃ tava || PS_5,16.7

pūrṇam ahaṃ karīṣiṇaṃ
śatavantaṃ sahasriṇam |
viśvebhir agne devair
imaṃ goṣṭhaṃ sahāruham || PS_5,16.8

(16)

devainasād unmaditaṃ
kṣetriyāc chapathād uta |
muñcantu tasmāt tvā devā
unmattaṃ rakṣasas pari || PS_5,17.1

muniṃ bhavantaṃ pari yāni vāvṛtū
rakṣāṃsy agna ululā karikratu |
atas tvaṃ no adhi pāhi vājinn
indreṇa medī bṛhate raṇāya || PS_5,17.2

yathāgne devā ṛbhavo manīṣiṇo
munim unmattam asṛjan nir enasaḥ |
evā te śakro abhayaṃ kṛṇotu
mucyasvainaso vi nayāmi rakṣaḥ || PS_5,17.3

yathā gāvaś ca bhūmyāṃ
puruṣāś ca nyokasaḥ |
evonmattasya te mune
gṛhṇātu pṛthivī manaḥ || PS_5,17.4

muniṃ dādhāra pṛthivī
muniṃ dyaur abhi rakṣati |
muniṃ hi viśvā bhūtāni
munim indro adīdharat
parā rakṣaḥ suvāmi te || PS_5,17.5

imaṃ me agne puruṣaṃ mumugdhi
ya āvitto grāhyā lālapīti |
ato *'dhi te kṛṇavad bhāgadheyam
anunmadito agado yathāsat || PS_5,17.6

agniṣ ṭe ni śamayatu
yat ta etan mana uhyate | read udyutam? (see Lubostky 2002, 90)
juhomi vidvāṃs te havir
yathānunmadito bhuvaḥ || PS_5,17.7

punas tvā dur apsarasaḥ
punar vātaḥ punar diśaḥ |
punar yamaḥ punar yamasya dūtās
te tvā muñcantv aṃhasaḥ |
jivātave na martave
'tho ariṣṭatātaye || PS_5,17.8

(17)

uta devā avahitaṃ
devā ud dharatā punaḥ |
uto mariṣyantaṃ devā
daivāḥ kṛṇutha jīvase || PS_5,18.1

ā tvāgamaṃ śaṃtātibhir Bhatt. śantātibhir
atho ariṣṭatātibhiḥ |
dakṣaṃ te bhadram āhārṣaṃ
parā suvāmy āmayat || PS_5,18.2

dvāv imau vātau vāta
ā sindhor ā parāvataḥ |
dakṣaṃ te anya ā vātu
parānyo vātu yad rapaḥ || PS_5,18.3

ā vāta vāhi bheṣajaṃ
vi vāta vāhi yad rapaḥ |
tvaṃ hi viśvabheṣajo
devānāṃ dūta īyase || PS_5,18.4

trāyantām imaṃ devās
trāyantāṃ maruto gaṇaiḥ |
trāyantāṃ viśvā bhūtāni
yathāyam agado 'sati || PS_5,18.5

ghṛtena dyāvāpṛthivī
ghṛtenāpaḥ sam ukṣata |
ghṛtena mucyasvainaso
yad ātmakṛtam āritha || PS_5,18.6

ayaṃ me hasto bhagavān
ayaṃ me bhagavattaraḥ |
ayaṃ me viśvabheṣajo
'yaṃ śivābhimarśanaḥ || PS_5,18.7

hastābhyāṃ daśaśākhābhyāṃ
jihvā vācaḥ purogavī |
anāmayitnubhyāṃ śaṃbhubhyāṃ
tābhyāṃ tvābhi mṛśāmasi || PS_5,18.8

āpa id vā u bheṣajīr
āpo amīvacātanīḥ |
āpo viśvasya bheṣajīs
tās te kṛṇvantu bheṣajam || PS_5,18.9

(18)

sahṛdayaṃ sāṃmanasyam
avidveṣaṃ kṛṇomi vaḥ |
anyo anyam abhi haryata
vatsaṃ jātam ivāghnyā || PS_5,19.1

anuvrataḥ pituḥ putro
mātrā bhavatu savrataḥ |
jāyā patye madhumatīṃ
vācaṃ vadatu śantivām || PS_5,19.2

mā bhrātā bhrātaraṃ dvikṣan
mā svasāram uta svasā |
samyañcaḥ savratā bhūtvā
vācaṃ vadata bhadrayā || PS_5,19.3

yena devā na viyanti
no ca vidviṣate mithaḥ |
tat kṛṇmo brahma vo gṛhe
saṃjñānaṃ puruṣebhyaḥ || PS_5,19.4

jyāyasvantaś cittino mā vi yauṣṭa
saṃrādhayantaḥ sadhurāś carantaḥ |
anyo anyasmai valgu vadanta eta
samagrā stha sadhrīcīnāḥ || PS_5,19.5

samānī prapā saha vo 'nnabhāgaḥ
samāne yoktre saha vo yunajmi |
samyañco 'gniṃ saparyata-
-arā nābhim ivābhitaḥ || PS_5,19.6

yena devā haviṣā yajatrā
apa pāpmānam aghnata |
krodhaṃ manyum anṛtaṃ bhāmaṃ
duruktam abhiśocanam
āre yakṣmaṃ ni dadhmasi || PS_5,19.7

sadhrīcīnān vaḥ saṃmanasaḥ kṛṇomy
ekaśnuṣṭīn saṃvananena saṃhṛdaḥ |
devā ived amṛtaṃ rakṣamāṇāḥ
sāyaṃprātaḥ susamitir vo astu || PS_5,19.8

(19)

paro 'pehi paraś cara
paras tarda parastaram |
agner vātasya dhrājyā
apa bādhe ahaṃ tvām || PS_5,20.1

udakasyedam ayanaṃ
vātasyedaṃ nibhañjanam |
agner dhūmasyāyaṃ panthā
neha tardāyanaṃ tava || PS_5,20.2

pari tvā kṛṣṇavartanir
agnir dhūmenārciṣā |
sa tvaṃ tarda paraś cara-
-anyat tarddhi tṛṇaṃ yavāt || PS_5,20.3

ye tardā asureṣitā
devebhir iṣitāś ca ye |
sarvāṃs tān brahmaṇā vayaṃ
śalabhāñ jambhayāmasi || PS_5,20.4

śalabhasya śalabhyās
tardasyo patatriṇaḥ | read perhaps tardasyotpatatriṇaḥ following Bhatt.
agner vātasya dhrājyā-
-api nahyāma āsyam || PS_5,20.5

idaṃ yad gavi bheṣajaṃ
viśvād rūpāt samābhṛtam |
ākhor ghuṇasya tardasya
teṣāṃ snāvnāpi nahyata || PS_5,20.6

dṛṣṭā tvam asi gandhena-
-oṣadhir ghuṇajambhanī |
ākhor ghuṇasya jātāni
tāni jambhaya tejasā || PS_5,20.7

tūlaṃ tardas tṛṇasyāttu
mūlam ākhur dhiyeṣitaḥ |
atho vṛkṣasya phalgu yad
ghuṇā adantu mā yavam || PS_5,20.8

(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

dyauś ca naḥ pitā pṛthivī ca mātā-
-agniś ca nṛcakṣā jātavedāḥ |
te takmānam adharāñcaṃ nyañcaṃ
daśāhnam asyantv adhi dūram asmat || PS_5,21.1

takman yaṃ te kṣetrabhāgam
apābhajaṃ pṛthivyāḥ pūrve ardhe |
atihāya tam atha no hinassi
grāhiḥ kila tvā grahīṣyati kilāsaśīrṣaḥ || PS_5,21.2

takman parvatā ime
himavantaḥ somapṛṣṭhāḥ |
vātaṃ dūtaṃ bhiṣajaṃ no akran
naśyeto maraṭām̐ abhi || PS_5,21.3

na tvā striyaḥ kāmayante
na pumāṃsaḥ katame cana |
neha takmakāmyā-
-alpo roditi no mahān || PS_5,21.4

mā no hiṃsīr mahato
mā hiṃsīr mahyas tvam |
kumārān babhro mā hiṃsīr
mā no hiṃsīḥ kumāryaḥ || PS_5,21.5

yaḥ sākam utpātayasi
balāsaṃ kāsam udrajam |
bhīmās te takman hetayas
tābhi ṣma pari vṛṅdhi naḥ || PS_5,21.6

anyakṣetre na ramate
sahasrākṣo 'martyaḥ |
abhūd u prārthas takmā
sa u no mṛḍayiṣyati || PS_5,21.7

takman na ta ihāśvā
na gāvo neha te gṛhāḥ |
śakambharasya muṣṭihā
punar gaccha mahāvṛṣān || PS_5,21.8

(21)

yau hemantaṃ svāpayatho balena-
-arvāg devebhya uta yau paro divaḥ |
bhavārudrayoḥ sumatiṃ vṛṇīmahe
'nyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.1

yo dyām ātanoti yo 'ntarikṣaṃ
stabhnāty ojaso jāyamānaḥ |
tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || the refrain (2d, 3d, …, 8e, 9e) is written in K PS_5,22.2

yayor vadhān nāpapadyate kiṃ cana-
-antar deveṣūta mānuṣeṣu |
tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.3

yāv īśāte paśūnāṃ pārthivānāṃ
catuṣpadām uta vā ye dvipādaḥ |
tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.4

yasya pratihitāyāḥ saṃ viśanta
āraṇyāḥ paśava uta grāmyāsaḥ |
tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.5

yasmād oṣadhayo barbhriyamāṇā yanti
yasmād vṛkṣāso na viyanti viśve |
vayāṃsi yasmāt pracaranti bhīṣā
tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.6

yaḥ parvatān vidadhe 'ti vidvān
yo bhūtāni kalpayati prajānan |
tasmai rudrāya haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.7

yāv īśānau carato
dvipado 'sya catuṣpadaḥ |
yā ugrau kṣipradhanvānau
tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.8

punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇaṃ
punar āyur dhehi no jātavedaḥ |
rudra jalāṣabheṣaja
vidvāṃsas ta enā haviṣā vidhema-
-anyatrāsmad aghaviṣā vy etu || PS_5,22.9

(22)

īśānaṃ tvā bheṣajānāṃ
vijeṣāya vṛṇīmahe |
cakre sahasravīryaṃ
sarasvān oṣadhe tvā || PS_5,23.1

satyajitaṃ śapathayāvanīṃ
sahamānāṃ punaḥsarām |
sarvāḥ sam ahvy oṣadhīr
ito mā pārayān iti || PS_5,23.2

yā śaśāpa śapanena
yā vā gha mūram ādadhe |
yā vā rasasya prāśāya-
-ārebhe tokam attu sā || PS_5,23.3

pratīcīnaphalo hi tvam
apāmārga babhūvitha |
sarvān mac chapathām̐ adhi
varīyo yāvayā tvam || PS_5,23.4

yac ca bhrātṛvyaḥ śapati
yac ca jāmiḥ śapāti naḥ |
brahmā yan manyutaḥ śapāt
sarvaṃ tan no adhaspadam || PS_5,23.5

yāṃ te cakrur āme pātre
yāṃ sūtre nīlalohite |
āme māṃse kṛtyāṃ yāṃ cakrus
tayā kṛtyākṛto jahi || PS_5,23.6

duṣvapnyaṃ durjīvitaṃ
rakṣo abhvam arāyyaḥ |
durvācaḥ sarvaṃ durbhūtaṃ
tad ito nāśayāmasi || PS_5,23.7

kṣudhāmāraṃ tṛṣṇāmāram
agotām anapatyatām |
apāmārga tvayā vayaṃ
sarvaṃ tad apa mṛjmahe || PS_5,23.8

(23)

samā bhūmiḥ sūryeṇa-
-ahnā rātrī samāvatī |
kṛṇomi satyam ūtaye
arasāḥ santu kṛtvarīḥ || PS_5,24.1

yo devāḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtvā
harād aviduṣo gṛham |
vatso dhārur iva mātaraṃ
taṃ pratyag upa padyatām || PS_5,24.2

amā kṛtvā pāpmānaṃ yas
tayānyaṃ jighāṃsati |
aśmānas tasyāṃ dagdhāyāṃ
bahulāḥ phaṭ karikratu || PS_5,24.3

sahasradhāman viśikhān
vigrīvāñ chāyayā tvam |
prati sma cakruṣe kṛtyāṃ
priyāṃ priyāvate hara || PS_5,24.4

cakāra na śaśāka
śaśre pādam aṅgulim |
cakāra bhadram asmabhyam
abhagā bhagavadbhyaḥ || PS_5,24.5

anayāham oṣadhyā
sarvāḥ kṛtyā adūṣayam |
yāṃ kṣetre cakrur yāṃ gobhyo
yāṃ vā te puruṣebhyaḥ || PS_5,24.6

apāmārgo 'pa mārṣṭu
kṣetriyaṃ śapathāṃś ca mat |
apāha yātudhānyo
'pa sarvā arāyyaḥ || PS_5,24.7

apamṛjya yātudhānān
apa sarvā arāyyaḥ |
apāmārga prajayā
tvaṃ rayyā sacasva naḥ || PS_5,24.8

(24)

utevāsy abandhukṛd
utāsy anujāmikaḥ |
uto kṛtyākṛtaḥ prajāṃ
naḍam ivā chindhi vārṣikam || PS_5,25.1

brāhmaṇena paryukto 'si
kaṇvena nārṣadena |
senevaiṣi tviṣīmatī
na tatra bhayam asti
yatra prāpnoṣy oṣadhe || PS_5,25.2

agre 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ
jyotiṣevābhidīpayan |
uta pākasya trātāsy
uta hantāsi rakṣasaḥ || PS_5,25.3

yad ado devā asurāṃs
tvayāgre nirakṛṇvata |
tasmād adhi tvam oṣadhe
apāmārgo ajāyathāḥ || PS_5,25.4

vibhindatī śataśākhā
vibhindan nāma te pitā |
pratyag vi bhindhi taṃ tvaṃ
yo asmām̐ abhidāsati || PS_5,25.5

asad bhūmyāḥ sam abhavat
tad dyām eti bṛhad vacaḥ |
tad it tato vidhūmayat
pratyak kartāram ṛcchatu || PS_5,25.6

pratyaṅ hi saṃbabhūvitha
pratīcīnaphalas tvam |
pratīcīḥ kṛtyā ākṛtya-
-amuṃ kṛtyākṛtaṃ jahi || PS_5,25.7

śatena mā pari pāhi
sahasreṇābhi rakṣa mā |
indras te vīrudhāṃ pata
ugra ojmānam ā dadhau || PS_5,25.8

(25)

anuvāka 5 ||

arātyā dyāvāpṛthivī
chintaṃ mūlam atho śiraḥ |
vicchidya madhyataḥ pṛṣṭīs Lubotsky pṛṣṭhīs (misprint)
tāṃ kṛṇvāthām adhaspadam || PS_5,26.1

idaṃ śṛṇu jātavedo
yad amuṣyā vaco mama |
arātyāḥ sarvam ic chiraḥ
praśnaṃ vṛhatam aśvinā || PS_5,26.2

yā svapnayā carati
gaur bhūtvā janām̐ anu |
arātim indra tvaṃ jahi
tām agnir ivasā dahāt || PS_5,26.3

śreṣṭho me rājā varuṇo
havaṃ satyena gacchatu |
arātiṃ hatvā santokām
ugro devo 'bhi dāsatu || PS_5,26.4

deṣṭrī ca yā sinīvālī
sapta ca śrotyā yāḥ |
arātiṃ viśvā bhūtāni
ghnantu dāsīm ivāgasi || PS_5,26.5

somo rājauṣadhībhiḥ
sūryācandramasā ubhā |
arātiṃ sarve gandharvā
ghnantv apsarasaś ca yāḥ || PS_5,26.6

bhavo rājā bhavāśarvāv
indro vāyur bṛhaspatiḥ |
tvaṣṭā me adhyakṣaḥ pūṣā
te 'rātiṃ ghnantu sarvadā || PS_5,26.7

ye ca devā bhūmicarā
ye cāmī divy āsate |
ye antarikṣasyeśate
te 'rātiṃ ghnantu savratāḥ || PS_5,26.8

yā ceṣitāsurair
devebhir iṣitā ca yā |
atho yā manyor jāyate
'rātiṃ hanmi brahmaṇā || PS_5,26.9

(26)

tad in nu me acacchadan
mahad yakṣaṃ bṛhad vapuḥ |
viśvair yad devair nirṛtis tanā yujā
saṃ mṛtyor iha jāyate || PS_5,27.1

amamriścitsāprathovadadahim
ahirājantam ojasā |
āyuṃ cit kutsam atithigvam ardaya
vi nikilbindam ojasā || PS_5,27.2

yāvatī dyāvāpṛthivī varimṇā
yāvad vā sapta sindhavo mahitvā |
tāvatī nirṛtir viśvavārā
viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda || PS_5,27.3

viśvasya hi jāyamānasya devi
puṣṭasya vā puṣṭapatir babhūvitha |
namo 'stu te nirṛte mā tv asmān
parā bhujo nāparaṃ hātayāsi || PS_5,27.4

devīm ahaṃ nirṛtiṃ manyamānaḥ
piteva putraṃ na sace vacobhiḥ |
viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda
śiraḥśiraḥ prati sūro 'nu tasthe || PS_5,27.5

asunvantam ayajamānam iccha
stenasyetyāṃ taskarasyānu śikṣa |
svapantam iccha sā ta ityā
namas tu te nirṛte 'haṃ kṛṇomi || PS_5,27.6

asunvakān nirṛtiḥ saṃjighatsur
nāsyāḥ pitā vidyate nota mātā |
madhyāt svasrām anu jaghāna sarvaṃ
na devānām asuryaṃ sam āpa || PS_5,27.7

yad asya pāre tamasaḥ
śukraṃ jyotir ajāyata |
tan naḥ parṣad ati dviṣo
'gne vaiśvānara dyumat || PS_5,27.8

(27)

pramucyamānaṃ bhuvanasya gopaḥ
paśuṃ no atra prati bhāgam etu |
agnir yajñaṃ trivṛtaṃ saptatantuṃ
devo devebhyo havyaṃ vahatu prajānan || PS_5,28.1

yau te daṃṣṭrau sudihau ropayiṣṇū
nir hvayete dakṣiṇāḥ saṃ ca paśyataḥ |
anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat kṛṇotu
yūpe baddhaṃ pramumucimā yad annam || PS_5,28.2

ahrastas tvam aviduṣṭaḥ parehi-
-indrasya goṣṭham api dhāva vidvān |
dhīrāsas tvā kavayaḥ saṃ mṛjantv
iṣam ūrjaṃ yajamānāya matsva || PS_5,28.3

ṛṣibhiṣ ṭvā saptabhir atriṇāhaṃ
prati gṛhṇāmi bhuvane syonam |
jamadagniḥ kaśyapaḥ svādv etad
bharadvājo madhv annaṃ kṛṇotu |
pratigrahītre gotamo vasiṣṭho
viśvāmitro daduṣe śarma yacchāt || PS_5,28.4

yan no agraṃ haviṣa ājagāma-
-annasya pātram uta sarpiṣo vā | read prattam?
yad vā dhanaṃ vahator ājagāma-
-agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_5,28.5

yad ājyaṃ pratijagrabha yāṃś ca vrīhīn
ajaṃ candreṇa saha yaj jaghāsa |
bṛhaspatir haviṣo no vidhartā
mā no hiṃsīc chāgo aśvo vaśā ca || PS_5,28.6

agnir na etat prati gṛhṇātu vidvān
bṛhaspatiḥ praty etu prajānan |
indro marutvān suhutaṃ kṛṇotv
ayakṣmam anamīvaṃ te astu || PS_5,28.7

yan no dadur varāham akṣitaṃ vasu
yad vā talpam upadhānena naḥ saha |
yad vāviyūthaṃ saha vṛṣṇyā no
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_5,28.8

yan naḥ śālāṃ viśvabhogām imāṃ dadur
gṛhaṃ vā yoktraṃ saha kṛttyota |
yad vā hara upanāhena devā read vāhara (sandhi for vā āhare)?
agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_5,28.9

(28)

sūrye varca iti yac chuśravāhaṃ
yena prajā jyotiragrāś caranti |
some varco yad goṣu varco
mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran || PS_5,29.1

yajñe varco maruto yad adṛṃhan
vāyuḥ paśūn asṛjat saṃ bhagena |
gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ yad apsu
mayi (…) || see 1d PS_5,29.2

yajñe varco yajamāne ca varca
udābhiṣikte rājani yac ca varcaḥ |
dakṣiṇāyāṃ varco adhi yan
(…) || see 1d PS_5,29.3

rathe varco rathavāhane ca varca
iṣudhau varcaḥ kavace ca varcaḥ |
aśveṣu varco adhi yan
(…) || see 1d PS_5,29.4

sabhāyāṃ varcaḥ samityāṃ ca varco
vadhvāṃ varca uta varco vareṣu |
surāyāṃ varco adhi yan
(…) || see 1d PS_5,29.5

siṃhe varca uta varco vyāghre
vṛke varco madhuhāre ca varcaḥ |
śyene varcaḥ patvanāṃ yad babhūva
(…) || see 1d PS_5,29.6

hiraṇyavarcasam uta hastivarcasaṃ
saṃgrāmaṃ yaj jajñuṣāṃ varca āhuḥ | read saṃgrāme?
kṛṣyāṃ kṣetra ṛṣayo janyānajur
mayi devā rāṣṭrabhṛtas tad akran || PS_5,29.7

mayi varco mayi śravo
mayi dyumnaṃ mayi tviṣiḥ |
adhaspadaṃ pṛtanyavo
'haṃ bhūyāsam uttamaḥ || PS_5,29.8

(29)

payasvatīr oṣadhayaḥ
payasvan māmakaṃ vacaḥ |
atho payasvatāṃ paya
ā harāmi sahasraśaḥ || PS_5,30.1

ahaṃ veda yathā payaś
cakāra dhānyaṃ bahu |
saṃbhṛtvā nāmā yo devas
taṃ vayaṃ yajāmahe
sarvasyāyajvano gṛhe || PS_5,30.2

yathā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca
tasthatur dharuṇāya kam |
evā sphātiṃ ni tanomi
mayāreṣu khaleṣu ca || PS_5,30.3

yathā kūpaḥ śatadhāraḥ
sahasradhāro akṣitaḥ |
evā me astu dhānyaṃ
sahasradhāram akṣitam || PS_5,30.4

śatahasta samāhara
sahasrahasta saṃ kira |
yatheha sphātir āyati
kṛtasya kāryasya ca || PS_5,30.5

imā yāḥ pañca pradiśo
mānavīḥ pañca kṛṣṭayaḥ |
sarvāḥ śaṃbhūr mayobhuvo
vṛṣṭe śāpaṃ nadīr iva-
-iha sphātiṃ samāvahān || PS_5,30.6

iha sphātir oṣadhīnāṃ
devānām uta saṃgamaḥ |
ihaivāśvinor astu
dvāparāśvo ruhat || PS_5,30.7

tisro mātrā gandharvāṇāṃ
catasro gṛhapatnyāḥ |
tāsāṃ yā sphātir uttamā
tayā tvābhi mṛśāmasi || PS_5,30.8

jyeṣṭhasya tvāṅgirasasya
hastābhyām ā rabhāmahe |
yathāsad bahudhānyam
ayakṣmaṃ bahupūruṣam || PS_5,30.9

(30)

anuvāka 6 ||

atyāsarat prathamā dhokṣyamāṇā
sarvān yajñān bibhratī vaiśvadevī |
upa vatsaṃ sṛjata vāśyate gaur
vy asṛṣṭa sumanā hiṃ kṛṇoti || PS_5,31.1

badhāna vatsam abhi dhehi bhuñjatīṃ
ni dya godhug upa sīda dugdhi |
iḍām asmā odanaṃ pinvamānā
kīlālaṃ ghṛtaṃ madam annabhāgam || PS_5,31.2

sā dhāvatu yamarājñaḥ savatsā
sukṛtāṃ pathā prathameha dattā |
atṛṣṭa dattā prathamedam āgan
vatsena gāṃ saṃ sṛja viśvarūpām || PS_5,31.3

prathamedam āgan prathamā dattetād
yasmim̐l loke sadya u tvā dadāti |
sainaṃ dheno prathamā pārayāsi
śraddhayā dattā parame vyoman || PS_5,31.4

jānīhi sma saṃskṛte dheno gopatiṃ
yas tvā dadāti prathamāṃ svadhānām |
pūrvā hi tatra sukṛtaḥ parehy
athaiṣa aitā jarasaḥ parastāt || PS_5,31.5

ati dhenur anaḍvāham
aty anyad vayo akramīt |
ati vatsānāṃ pitaraṃ
ṛṣabhaṃ pratimāsarat || read ṛṣabham atimāsarat? (see PS 5.31.7d) PS_5,31.6

jyotiṣmatī sukṛto yāhi sūre
syonās te dheno patayo bhavantu |
sapta tvā sūryā anvātapantu
yamaṃ dhāva māti saraḥ parācīḥ || read parācaiḥ with K? (see PS 5.37.5c) PS_5,31.7

dātre *'mutra mahyaṃ duhānā-
-ubhau lokau bhuñjatī vi kramasva |
iṣam ūrjaṃ dakṣiṇāḥ saṃvasānā
bhagasya dhārām avase pratīmaḥ || PS_5,31.8

sahasrāṅgā śataṃ jyotīṃṣy asyā
yajñasya paprir amṛtā svargā |
sā na aitu dakṣiṇā viśvarūpā-
-ahiṃsantīṃ prati gṛhṇīma enām || PS_5,31.9

(31)

ye te pāśā varuṇa sapta saptatīs
tredhā tiṣṭhanti viṣitā ruśantaḥ |
sinanti sarve anṛtaṃ vadantaṃ
yaḥ satyavādy ati taṃ sṛjanti || PS_5,32.1

iha spaśaḥ pra carantīme asya
sahasrākṣā ati paśyanti bhūmim |
yo 'sya vrataṃ pramināti kaś ca
na sa mucyate varuṇasya pāśāt || PS_5,32.2

uteyam asya pṛthivī samīcy
utāsau dyaur bṛhatī dūreantā |
uto samudro varuṇasya kukṣā
utāsminn alpa udake namuktaḥ || PS_5,32.3

yas tiṣṭhati manasā yaś ca vañcati
yo nilāyaṃ carati yaḥ pralāyam |
dvau yadyad vadataḥ sanniṣadya
rājā tad veda varuṇas tṛtīyaḥ || PS_5,32.4

sarvaṃ tad rajā varuṇo vi caṣṭe
yad antarā rodasī yat parastāt |
saṃkhyātā asya nimiṣo janānām
akṣān na śvaghnī bhuvanā mimīte || PS_5,32.5

tvam eva rājan varuṇa
dhartā devānām asi viśvarūpaḥ |
duścarmāstv adhamaḥ piśaṅgo
yaḥ satyāṃ vācam anṛtena hanti || PS_5,32.6

yaḥ samāmyo varuṇo yo vyāmyo
yaḥ sandeśyo varuṇo yo videśyaḥ |
yo daivyo varuṇo yaś ca mānuṣaḥ
sarvāṃs tve tān prati muñcāmy atra || PS_5,32.7

śatena pāśair varuṇābhi dhehi
mā te mocy anṛtavāṅ nṛcakṣaḥ |
āstāṃ jālma udaraṃ śraṃsayitvā
kośa ivābandhraḥ parikṛtyamānaḥ || PS_5,32.8

uto tvat pra pātayaty
uto tvad api nahyati |
uto tvad asvakaṃ kṛtvā
rājā varuṇa īyate || PS_5,32.9

ainaṃ chinatti varuṇo
naḍaṃ kaśipune yathā |
mūlaṃ tasya vṛścati
ya enaṃ pramimīṣati || PS_5,32.10

(32)

ya imāṃ devo mekhalām ābabandha
yaḥ saṃnanāha ya u mā yuyoja |
yasya devasya praśiṣā carāmi
sa pāram icchāt sa u mā vi muñcāt || PS_5,33.1

āhutāsy abhihuta
ṛṣīṇām asy āyudham |
pūrvā vratasya prāśnatī
vīraghnī bhava mekhale || PS_5,33.2

mṛtyor ahaṃ brahmacārī yad asmi
bhūtān niryācan puruṣaṃ yamāya |
tam ahaṃ brahmaṇā tapasā śrameṇa-
-anayainaṃ mekhalayā sināmi || PS_5,33.3

ayaṃ vajras tarpayatāṃ vratena-
-avāsya rāṣṭram abhi hantu jīvam |
bhinattu skandhān pra śṛṇātūṣṇihāḥ || PS_5,33.4

adharottaram adharottareṇa
gūḍhaḥ pṛthivyā mot sṛpat |
vajreṇāvahataḥ śayām || PS_5,33.5

yo jināti tam anv iccha
yo jināti tam ij jahi |
jinato vajra sāyaka sīmantam
anvañcam anu pātaya || PS_5,33.6

yad aśnāmi balaṃ kurve
vajram ā dadā iti |
skandhān amuṣya śātayan
vṛtrasyeva śacīpatiḥ || PS_5,33.7

yat pibāmi saṃ pibāmi
samudra iva saṃpibaḥ |
prāṇān amuṣya saṃpiban
saṃ pibāmy ahaṃ pibam || PS_5,33.8

yad girāmi saṃ girāmi
samudra iva saṃgiraḥ |
prāṇān amuṣya saṃgiran
saṃ girāmy ahaṃ giram || PS_5,33.9

śraddhāyā duhitā tapaso 'dhi jātā
svasa rṣīṇāṃ bhūtakṛtāṃ babhūva |
sā no mekhale matim ā dhehi medhām
atho no dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca || PS_5,33.10

yāṃ tvā pūrve bhūtakṛta
ṛṣayaḥ paribedhire |
sā tvaṃ pari ṣvajasva mā
dīrghāyutvāya mekhale || PS_5,33.11

(33)

aśaṃ te śvaśrūr vadatu
śvaśuras te aśantaram |
devā te abhiśocanaṃ
brahma vidveṣaṇaṃ kṛtam || PS_5,34.1

ā krandayolulā kuru
vācam ā dhehy apriyām |
śiro lipsasva hastābhyāṃ
keśās te abhiśocanam || PS_5,34.2

ye keśā yau pratidhī
yat kurīraṃ ya opaśaḥ |
atho ye te svāḥ santi
sarve te te 'bhiśocanam || PS_5,34.3

apa trasa paridhānād
unmādanaṃ kṛṇomi te |
atho yat te svaṃ vāsaḥ
sarvaṃ tat te 'bhiśocanam || PS_5,34.4

arkam addhi pra patāto
municakṣuṃ kṛṇomi te |
atho śvabhyo rāyadbhyaḥ
prati sma gaṅgaṇaṃ kuru || PS_5,34.5

ut tiṣṭhāre palāyasva
marīcīnāṃ padaṃ bhava |
atho yat kāryaṃ kurv
āśāṃ sam ṛṣa muṣkayoḥ || see Lubotsky 2002, 155-156 PS_5,34.6

upa kṣvedābhi cālaya
vātas tūlam ivaijaya |
dadbhiḥ saṃdaśya bāhvor
udaddhi muravasthiye || PS_5,34.7

abhi gāya śābaleyaṃ
śauṇeyaṃ sādhuvāhinam |
kālmāṣeyasya carkṛdhy
āyataḥ prati cālaya || PS_5,34.8

ṛśyapucchaṃ śunaḥpucchaṃ
vātaraṃhaṃ manojavam |
taṃ te rathaṃ saṃ bharantu devās
tenā carāsi patim icchamānā || PS_5,34.9

(34)

agnaye sam anaman tasmai pṛthivyā sam anaman |
yathāgnaye pṛthivyā samanamann
evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu |
vittiṃ bhūtiṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūn
brahma brāhmaṇavarcasam |
saṃnataya stha saṃ me namata svāhā || PS_5,35.1

vāyave sam anaman tasmā antarikṣeṇa sam anaman |
yathā vāyave antarikṣeṇa samanaman
(…) || see 1cdef PS_5,35.2

sūryāya sam anaman tasmai divā sam anaman |
yathā sūryāya divā samanaman
(…) || see 1cdef PS_5,35.3

candrāya sam anaman tasmai nakṣatraiḥ sam anaman |
yathā candrāya nakṣatraiḥ samanaman
(…) || see 1cdef PS_5,35.4

somāya sam anaman tasmā oṣadhībhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā somāyauṣadhībhiḥ samanaman
(…) || see 1cdef PS_5,35.5

yajñāya sam anaman tasmai dakṣiṇābhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā yajñāya dakṣiṇābhiḥ samanaman
(…) || see 1cdef PS_5,35.6

samudrāya sam anaman tasmai nadībhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā samudrāya nadībhiḥ samanaman
(…) || see 1cdef PS_5,35.7

brahmaṇe sam anaman tasmai brahmacāribhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā brahmaṇe brahmacāribhiḥ samanaman
(…) || see 1cdef PS_5,35.8

indrāya sam anaman tasmai vīryeṇa sam anaman |
yathendrāya vīryeṇa samanaman
(…) || see 1cdef PS_5,35.9

devebhyaḥ sam anaman tebhyo 'mṛtena sam anaman |
yathā devebhyo 'mṛtena samanaman
(…) || see 1cdef PS_5,35.10

prajāpataye sam anaman tasmai prajābhiḥ sam anaman |
yathā prajāpataye prajābhiḥ samanamann
evā mahyaṃ saṃnamaḥ saṃ namantu |
vittiṃ bhūtiṃ puṣṭiṃ paśūn
brahma brāhmaṇavarcasam |
saṃnataya stha saṃ me namata svāhā || PS_5,35.11

sapta saṃnamo
'ṣṭamī dhītisādhanī |
sakāmān adhvanaḥ kṛṇu
saṃjñānam astu vo dhane || PS_5,35.12

(35)

anuvāka 7 ||

ye vāruṇā uta nairṛtā
vanaspatīnāṃ vīrudhāṃ ca pāśāḥ |
ye bhaumā bhūmyā adhi saṃbabhūvus
te tvā na hiṃsāñ chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.1

ye antarikṣe divi ye ca pāśā
anne vicṛttā bahudhā sinanti |
ye paśubhyo adhi saṃbabhūvus
te tvā na hiṃsāñ chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.2

yaṃ mānuṣaṃ manuṣyāḥ śapante Bhatt. yan
yāṃ vā hotrāṃ pitryām ārabhante |
samāmyo varuṇo ya ājagāma
sa tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.3

apaḥ pragāhya yadi vā samāmiṣe
agnim ārebhiṣe yadi vā samiddham |
vidvān avidvān anṛtaṃ yad uvaktha
tat tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || the refrain (4d, 5d, 6e, 7e) is written in K PS_5,36.4

yat pratīcyāṃ dṛṣatpiṣṭām̐
āmapeṣām̐ āmapātre papātha |
hīnaḥ satyenānṛtaṃ yad uvaktha
tat tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.5

yaṃ bāṇavantaṃ sudihaṃ saṃbharanti
yaṃ vā hastaṃ brāhmaṇasyārabhante |
samāmyo varuṇo yaṃ jaghāna
tasya śmaśānād adhi loṣṭa ābhṛtaḥ
sa tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.6

yaṃ grāvāṇam ārabhante
yenāṃśūn abhiṣuṇvanti somam |
yad vā dhanaṃ dhanakāmo niremiṣe
kṣetraṃ gām aśvaṃ puruṣaṃ vobhayādat
tat tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.7

apaḥ pragāhya yadi vā vyāmiṣe
agnim ārebhiṣe yadi vā samiddham |
jāmyā hastaṃ kṛtam ārebhiṣe read gṛhyam instead of kṛtam?)
dhanur vottatam iti cakramitha |
manyau rājño varuṇasyāsi saktaḥ
sa tvā na hiṃsāc chivatātir astu te || PS_5,36.8

(36)

yā te prajāpihitā parābhūd
yonir vā mugdhā nihitā piśācaiḥ |
āsnānaṃ vā yad abhitaṣṭhātha ghoraṃ
sarvaṃ tat te brahmaṇā sūdayāmi || PS_5,37.1

yady asyāḥ prajā varuṇena guṣpitā
durṇāmāno vā ṛtviyam asyā rihanti |
dveṣāt sāpatnād yadi cakrur asyā
ayaṃ tā nāṣṭrā apa hantv agniḥ || PS_5,37.2

asyā striyā yadi lakṣmīr aputryā
garbho vāsyā yātudhānaiḥ parābhṛtaḥ |
duḥsvapnyaṃ vā yat svapatī dadarśa-
-indrāgnī tat kṛṇutāṃ bhadrayā punaḥ || PS_5,37.3

devainasād yadi putraṃ na vindase
manuṣyāṇāṃ vā tvā śapatho rarādha |
pitṛbhir vā te yadi sūtaḥ pariṣṭhita
idaṃ taṃ niṣ kṛṇmo janayāsi putram || PS_5,37.4

vaiśvānaro janmanā jātavedāḥ
prajāpatiḥ siñcatu reto asyām |
bādhatāṃ dveṣo nirṛtiṃ parācaiḥ
putriṇīm imāṃ prasvaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_5,37.5

iha prajām agnir asyai dadhātv
ādityebhir vasubhiḥ saṃvidānaḥ |
viśve devā havam ā yantu ma imaṃ
putro asyā jāyatāṃ vīryāvān || PS_5,37.6

yena devy aditir garbham ādadhe
yena prajā asṛjata prajāpatiḥ |
tenāham asyai haviṣā juhomi
yathā pumāṃsaṃ janayāti putram || PS_5,37.7

vanve te putraṃ pari devatābhyo
anu manyantāṃ marutaḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ |
garbhas tvā daśamāsyaḥ pra viśatu
kumāraṃ jātaṃ pipṛtām upasthe || PS_5,37.8

(37)

keśy agniṃ keśī viṣaṃ
keśī bibharti rodasī |
keśī viśvaṃ svar dṛśe
keśīdaṃ jyotir ucyate || PS_5,38.1

munayo vātaraśanāḥ
piśaṅgā vasate malāḥ |
vātasyānu dhrājiṃ yanti
yad devāso ayukṣata || PS_5,38.2

unmaditā mauneyena
vātām̐ ā tasthimā vayam |
śarīred asmākaṃ yūyaṃ
martāso abhi paśyatha || PS_5,38.3

antarikṣeṇa patati
svar bhūtāvacākaśat |
munir devasya-devasya
saukṛtyāya sakhā hitaḥ || PS_5,38.4

indrasyāśvo vāyoḥ sakhā-
-atho deveṣito muniḥ |
ubhā samudrāv ā kṣayati
sadyaḥ pūrvam utāparam || PS_5,38.5

gandharvāṇām apsarasāṃ
devānāṃ caraṇe caran |
muniḥ ketasya saṃvidvān
sakhā svādur madintamaḥ || PS_5,38.6

vāyur asmā upāmanthat
pinaṣṭi smā kunaṃnamā |
munir viṣasya pātreṇa
yad rudreṇāpibat saha || PS_5,38.7

saṃyukte dyāvāpṛthivī
tiṣṭhantī avicartye |
keśenaikasya devasya
vy aṣṭabhnāc chacīpatiḥ || PS_5,38.8

(38)

na tam aṃho na duritaṃ
devāso aṣṭa martyam |
sajoṣaso yam aryamā
mitro nayanti varuṇo
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.1

tad dhi vayaṃ vṛṇīmahe
varuṇa mitrāryaman |
yan no nir aṃhaso yūyaṃ
pātha nethā ca martyam
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.2

te nūnaṃ no yūyam ūtaye
varuṇa (…) |
nayiṣṭhā no neṣiṇa stha
parṣiṣṭāḥ parṣiṇo
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.3

śunam asmabhyam ūtaye
varuṇa mitrāryaman |
śarma yacchātha sapratha
ādityāso yad īmahe
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.4

ādityāso ati sridho
varuṇo mitro aryamā |
rudraṃ marudbhir ugraṃ huvema-
-indram agniṃ svastaye
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.5

netāra ū ṣu ṇas tiro
varuṇo mitro aryamā |
ati viśvāni duritā
rājānaś carṣaṇīnām
ati dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.6

yūyaṃ viśvaṃ pari pātha
varuṇa mitrāryaman |
yuṣmākaṃ śarmaṇi priyā read priye with RV?; Lubotsky priyāḥ
syāma supraṇītayo
'ti dviṣaḥ || PS_5,39.7

yathā ha tyad vasavo gauryaṃ cit
padi ṣitām amuñcatā yajatrāḥ |
evo ṣv asman muñcatā vy aṃhaḥ
pra tāry agne prataraṃ na āyuḥ || PS_5,39.8

(39)

devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ
pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūto brāhmaṇebhyo nir vapāmi |
sa me mā kṣeṣṭa sadam aśyamānaḥ
pitṝṇāṃ loke || PS_5,40.1

anumataṃ pṛthivyemaṃ pacāmy
anu me dyaur manyatām anv antarikṣam |
anu manyatām aditir
devaputrā ime svarge loke astu || PS_5,40.2

brahmaṇokhām adhi dadhāmy agnau
bhūmyāṃ tvā bhūmim adhi dhārayāmi |
agniḥ pacan rakṣatv odanam imaṃ
rakṣaḥpiśācān nudatāṃ jātavedāḥ || PS_5,40.3

acyutam akṣitaṃ viśvadānīm
utsam iva sadam akṣīyamāṇam |
pitā pitāmaha uta yas tṛtīyas
ta enaṃ bhāgam upa jīvantv atra || PS_5,40.4

prapīnam akṣitaṃ viśvadānīṃ
somam iva punar āpyāyamānam |
putraḥ pautra uta yaḥ prapautras
teṣām astu nihito bhāga eṣaḥ || PS_5,40.5

mā me jārīn nihito bhāga eṣa
mānuṣanmānuṣad gupto astu | emend. Griffiths: mānuṣānmānuṣād ‘from each and every man’
vaivasvate ni dadhe śevadhim etaṃ
tasmā ut sṛjatu mahyam eva || PS_5,40.6

punaḥ pūryatāṃ yad adanty asya-
-odano 'yaṃ tiṣṭhatv akṣitaḥ sadā |
vaivasvatena gupto astu rājñā
mamaitor upa jīvantu me svāḥ || PS_5,40.7

śatadhāraṃ sahasradhāram utsam
akṣitaṃ vyacyamānaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe |
ūrjaṃ duhānam anapasphurantam
upāsīya sukṛtāṃ yatra lokaḥ || PS_5,40.8

(40)

anuvāka 8 ||

(5)

Kāṇḍa 6

tad id āsa bhuvaneṣu jyeṣṭhaṃ
yato jajña ugras tveṣanṛmṇaḥ |
sadyo jajñāno ni riṇāti śatrūn
anu yaṃ viśve madanty ūmāḥ || PS_6,1.1

vāvṛdhānaḥ śavasā bhūryojāḥ
śatrur dāsāya bhiyasaṃ dadhāti |
avyanac ca vyanac ca sasni
saṃ te navanta prabhṛtā madeṣu || PS_6,1.2

tve kratum api pṛñcanti viśve
dvir yad ete trir bhavanty ūmāḥ |
svādoḥ svādīyaḥ svādunā sṛjā sam
adaḥ su madhu madhunābhi yodhīḥ || PS_6,1.3

iti cid dhi tvā dhanā jayantaṃ
raṇeraṇe anumadanti viprāḥ |
ojīyo dhṛṣṇo sthiram ā tanuṣva
mā tvā dabhan durevā yātudhānāḥ || PS_6,1.4

tvayā vayaṃ śāśadmahe raṇeṣu
prapaśyanto yudhenyāni bhūri |
codayāmi ta āyudhā vacobhiḥ
saṃ te śyāmi brahmaṇā vayāṃsi || PS_6,1.5

stuṣeyyaṃ puruvarpasam ṛbhvam
inatamam āptyam āptyānām |
ā darśate śavasā sapta dānūn
pra sākṣate pratimānāni bhūri || PS_6,1.6

ni tad dadhiṣe 'varaṃ paraṃ ca
yasminn āvithāvasā duroṇe |
ā mātarā sthāpayase jigatnū
ata inoṣi karvarā purūṇi || PS_6,1.7

imā brahma bṛhaddivo vivakti-
-indrāya śūṣam agriyaḥ svarṣāḥ |
maho gotrasya kṣayati svarājo
duraś ca viśvā avṛṇod apa svāḥ || PS_6,1.8

evā mahān bṛhaddivo atharvā-
-avocat svāṃ tanvam indram eva |
svasāro mātaribhvarīr ariprā
hinvanti ca śavasā vardhayanti ca || PS_6,1.9

(1)

ṛdhaṅmandrayoninovibhāvā
amṛtāsuḥ sujanmā vardhamānaḥ |
adabdhāsur bhrājamāno 'heva
trito dādhāra trīṇi || PS_6,2.1

ni yo dharmaṇi prathamaḥ sasāda-
-ato vapūṃṣi kṛṇute purūṇi |
dhāsyur yoniṃ prathama ā viveśa-
-ā yo vācam anuditāṃ cikāya || PS_6,2.2

yas te śokas tanva ārireca
kṣarad dhiraṇyaṃ śucayo 'nu svāḥ |
atrā dadhiṣe amṛtāni nāma-
-asme vastrāṇīṣa erayanta || PS_6,2.3

pra yad ete prataraṃ pūrvyaṃ guḥ
sadaḥsada ātiṣṭhanto ajuryam |
kaviḥ śuṣasya mātarā rihāṇe
jāmirvadhuryuḥpratimānimīta || PS_6,2.4

tad ū ṣu te mahā pṛthuryaman
namaḥ kaviḥ kāvyenākṛṇot |
yat samyañco 'bhiyanto *'dhi kṣām
adhā mahī rodhacakrā vavardha || PS_6,2.5

sapta maryādāḥ kavayas tatakṣus
tāsām id ekām abhy aṃhuro gāt |
utāmṛtāsur vṛta eṣi kṛṇvann
asura āptaḥ svadhayā samadguḥ || PS_6,2.6

utāyur jyeṣṭho ratnā dadhāty
ūrjā vā yaṃ sacate kavir dāḥ |
putro vā yat pitarā kṣatram īrte
jyeṣṭhaṃ maryādam ahvayan svasti || PS_6,2.7

darśan nu tān varuṇa ye ta iṣṭāv
āvarvṛtataḥ kṛṇavo vapūṃṣi |
ardham ardhena śavasā pṛṇakṣy
ardhena śuṣmaṃ vardhase *'mūra || PS_6,2.8

avīvṛdhāma śagmyaṃ sakhāyaṃ
varuṇaṃ putram aditer iṣiram |
kaviśastāny asmai vacāṃsy
avocāma rodasī satyavācau || PS_6,2.9

(2)

ko vaḥ paścāt prāvicchāyat
kaḥ puraḥ prākhanat pathaḥ |
yadaita tvaramāṇā
varuṇaprasūtā āpaḥ || PS_6,3.1

prajāpatir asṛjata
sa puraḥ prākhanat pathaḥ |
sa u no anv avāsṛjat
tena sṛṣṭāḥ kṣarāmasi || PS_6,3.2

punānā āpo bahudhā sravanti-
-imāṃś ca lokān pradiśaś ca sarvāḥ |
punantv asmān duritād avadyān
muñcantu mṛtyor nirṛter upasthāt || PS_6,3.3

āpo asmān mātaraḥ sūdayantu
ghṛtena no ghṛtapuvaḥ punantu |
viśvaṃ hi ripraṃ pravahanti devīr
ud id ābhyaḥ śucir ā pūta emi || PS_6,3.4

āpo devīr mātaraḥ sūdayiṣṇavo
ghṛtaścuto madhunā saṃ papṛcre |
tā asmabhyaṃ sūrayo viśvam āyuḥ
kṣapa usrā varivasyantu śubhrāḥ || PS_6,3.5

udakasyodakatamā
revattamā revatīnām |
śundhantām āpaḥ
śundhantv asmān || PS_6,3.6

yūyam āpo vīraśriyo
yūyaṃ sūdayathā śucīn |
yuṣmākam id diśo mahīr
īyante pradiśaḥ pṛthak || PS_6,3.7

yūyaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya yonir
yūyaṃ somasya dhenavo madhiṣṭhāḥ |
yuṣmān devīr deva ā kṣiyatīndur
yūyaṃ jinvata brahmakṣatram āpaḥ || PS_6,3.8

śaśvad ābhiḥ śāśadānāḥ
śamanānvayāmasi |
āpo viśvasya sūdanīr
yā devā manave dadhuḥ || PS_6,3.9

yad dhāvanti punate tad āpo
yat tiṣṭhanti śuddhā it tad bhavanti |
nāsām avadyam avidaṃ na ripraṃ
sanād eva madhunā saṃ papṛcre || PS_6,3.10

hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakāḥ
pra cakramur hitvāvadyam āpaḥ |
śataṃ ca vaḥ prasravaṇeṣu devīḥ
sahasraṃ ca pavitāraḥ punanti || PS_6,3.11

tās tādṛśīr brahmāṇaṃ sūdayanty
aṅgoṣṭhyā stotryā jīvadhanyāḥ |
yā viśvasya śucikṛto ayātor
gāva iva payasā sthā sujātāḥ || PS_6,3.12

viśvād riprān muñcata sindhavo no
yāny enāṃsi cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ |
indrapraśiṣṭā varuṇaprasūtā
ā siñcatāpo madhv ā samudre || PS_6,3.13

(3)

rātrī mātā nabhaḥ pitā-
-aryamā te pitāmahaḥ |
śilācī nāma vā asi
sā devānām asi svasā || PS_6,4.1

yas tvā pibati jīvati
trāyase puruṣaṃ tvam |
dhartrī ca śaśvatām asi
śaśvatāṃ ca nyañcanī || PS_6,4.2

yad daṇḍena yad iṣvā
yad arur harasā kṛtam |
tasya tvam asi bheṣajī
niṣkṛtir nāma vā asi || PS_6,4.3

bhadrā plakṣe ni tiṣṭhasy
aśvatthe khadire dhave |
bhadrā nyagrodhe parṇe
sā na ehy arundhati || PS_6,4.4

vṛkṣaṃvṛkṣam ā rohasi
vṛṣaṇyantīva kanyalā |
jayantī pratyātiṣṭhantī
saṃjayā nāma vā asi || PS_6,4.5

hiraṇyavarṇe yuvate
śuṣme lomaśavakṣaṇe |
apām asi svasā lākṣe
vāto hātmā babhūva te || PS_6,4.6

hiraṇyabāho subhage
sūryavarṇe vapuṣṭame |
rutaṃ gacchati niṣkṛtiḥ
semaṃ niṣkṛdhi pūruṣam || PS_6,4.7

ghṛtācī nāma kānīno
'jababhru pitā tava |
aśvo yamasya yaḥ śyāvas
tasya hāsnāsy ukṣitā || PS_6,4.8

aśvasyāsnaḥ saṃpatitā
sā parṇam abhi ṣiṣyadaḥ |
sarā patatriṇy asi
sā na ehy arundhati || PS_6,4.9

ghṛtācike vātarathe
vidyutparṇe arundhati |
āturaṃ gamiṣṭhāsi
tvam aṅga niṣkarīyasī || PS_6,4.10

yat te jagdhaṃ piśācais
tat ta ā pyāyatāṃ punaḥ |
lākṣā tvā viśvabheṣajī
devebhis trāyatāṃ saha || PS_6,4.11

(4)

yathā dyauś ca pṛthivī ca
na bibhīto na riṣyataḥ |
evā me prāṇa mā bibher
evā me 'pāna mā riṣaḥ || PS_6,5.1

yathā vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.2

yathā sūryaś ca candramāś ca (…) || PS_6,5.3

yathāhaś ca rātrī ca (…) || PS_6,5.4

yathā dhenuś cānaḍvāṃś ca (…) || PS_6,5.5

yathā mitraś ca varuṇaś ca (…) || PS_6,5.6

yathā brahma ca kṣatraṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.7

yathendraś cendriyaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.8

yathā vīraś ca vīryaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.9

yathā prāṇaś cāpānaś ca (…) || PS_6,5.10

yathā mṛtyuś cāmṛtaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.11

yathā satyaṃ cānṛtaṃ ca (…) || PS_6,5.12

yathā bhūtaṃ ca bhavyaṃ ca
na bibhīto na riṣyataḥ |
evā me prāṇa mā bibher
evā me 'pāna mā riṣaḥ || PS_6,5.13

(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

madhuman me nikramaṇaṃ
madhuman me parāyaṇam |
vācā madhumad udyāsam
akṣyau me madhusaṃdṛśī || PS_6,6.1

mām anu prasārayan
mama patto nipedivān |
atho me punar āyato
akṣyau kāmena śuṣyatām || PS_6,6.2

vaśā madhugha te mātā-
-ukṣā bhrātarṣabhaḥ pitā |
dhenvā adhi prajāto 'si
rājā san madhumattamaḥ || PS_6,6.3

vṛṣāṇaṃ vṛṣṇyāvantaṃ
somapṛṣṭhaṃ divi śritam |
indrāṇy agra ābharan
madhughaṃ bhagāya kam || PS_6,6.4

pitubhojano madhughaḥ
śauṣkāsyo hṛdayāya kam |
sa mā madhunānaktu
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_6,6.5

sindhuprajāno madhugho
aśva iva nīyate janām̐ anu |
sa mā (…) || PS_6,6.6

madhumatī sinīvālī
madhunā mā sam ukṣatu |
sā mā madhunānaktu
yathāhaṃ kāmaye tathā || PS_6,6.7

yathā madhu madhukṛto
nyañjanti madhāv adhi |
evā ny anajmi te mano
adhy asyāṃ māmakī tanū || PS_6,6.8

yat te manaḥ parāgataṃ
yad baddham iha veha vā |
tat ta ā vartayāmasi
mayi badhnāmi te manaḥ || PS_6,6.9

(6)

kaśyapaś ca suparṇaś ca
yan marīcyām atiṣṭhatām |
suparṇaḥ pary avāpaśyat
samudre bhūmim āvṛtām || PS_6,7.1

yāṃ suparṇaḥ paryapaśyad
antar mahaty arṇave |
tāṃ sūkara tvaṃ māyayā
triḥ samudrād ud ābharaḥ || PS_6,7.2

yaṃ samudrād udabharo
bhūmiṃ sūkara māyayā |
saiṣā viṣasya dūṣaṇy
asmai bhavatu bheṣajī || PS_6,7.3

acyutā hiraṇyena
yā satye adhitiṣṭhati |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_6,7.4

yasyāḥ kulāyam ity ekā || PS_6,7.5

yasyā bhūmyā upajīkā
gṛhaṃ kṛṇvata ātmane |
tasyās te viśvadhāyaso
viṣadūṣaṇam ud bhare || PS_6,7.6

yas tvā bhūme 'nvavindad
yas tvā bhūma udābharat |
tayoḥ sahasradhāmann
ahaṃ nāmāni jagrabha || PS_6,7.7

yāni ta indro akṛṇod
bhūme nāmāni vṛtrahā |
tāni te babhroḥ saṃ vidma
sehaidhi viṣadūṣaṇī || PS_6,7.8

yāni te marutaś cakrur
yāni saptarṣayo viduḥ |
viśva ādityā yāṃ viduḥ
sā bhūmir viṣadūṣaṇī || PS_6,7.9

(7)

sahasva yātudhānān
sahasva yātudhānyaḥ |
sahasva sarvā rakṣāṃsi
sahamānāsy oṣadhe || PS_6,8.1

sahamāne sahasvati
sahanty ahamuttare |
utāham asmi sāsahiḥ
sāsahe vaḥ sadānvāḥ || PS_6,8.2

yā sahamānā carasi
sāsahāna ivarṣabhaḥ |
sadānvāghnī rakṣoghnī
sā tvam ugrāsy oṣadhe || PS_6,8.3

khele hai lambanastani
naśyetaḥ prāmutaḥ pata |
na tvām avivyacad iha-
-ukṣeva śṛṅgavac chiraḥ || PS_6,8.4

asuvāne bahuputre
anantarve mahodari |
pathāsmat satvare tvaṃ
śarkarā bapsatī cara || PS_6,8.5

ye 'rāyāś caratha
pākasyecchanta āsutim |
tān agne kṛṣṇavartane
tīkṣṇaśṛṅgodṛṣann ihi || PS_6,8.6

ado yad dāru plavate
sindhor madhye apūruṣam |
tad ā rabhasva durhaṇo
tena yāhi parastaram || PS_6,8.7

yasyā janitram iṣṭargā
adṛṣṭāḥ krimayaḥ pluṣayaḥ |
tasyai balāsapatnyai
namas kṛṇomi kuṣṭhyai || PS_6,8.8

śarvaputre bhavapatni
yātubhrātri sadānve |
tasyāddhi putrān bhrātṝṃś ca
yatra tvā vinayāmasi || PS_6,8.9

(8)

vṛṣāyam aṃśur vṛṣabhāya gṛhyate
vṛṣāyam ugro nṛcakṣase |
divyo naryo 'cikradan
mahan nāmarṣabhasya yat kakut || PS_6,9.1

viṣuvān viṣṇo bhava
tvaṃ yo nṛpatir mama |
atho indra iva devebhyo
vi bravītu janebhyaḥ || PS_6,9.2

manuṣyebhyo vi bravītu
sajūr indreṇa medinā |
agniś ca tubhyaṃ sāhantyo
rāṣṭraṃ vaiśvānaro dadhat || PS_6,9.3

yasyāyaṃ bhāga ṛṣabha
indrāya pariṇīyate |
sa hantu śatrūn āyato
atho hantu parāyataḥ || PS_6,9.4

sa hantā śatror bhavatu
hantā bhavatu dodhatām |
viśām aha praṇīr ayad
agram udbhindatām asat || PS_6,9.5

āyuṣmantaṃ varcasvantam
atho adhipatiṃ viśām |
asyāḥ pṛthivyāś cettāram
imam indrarṣabhaṃ kṛṇu || PS_6,9.6

yaḥ suśṛṅgaḥ sukakudaḥ
kalyāṇo barhir āsadat |
kārṣīvaṇaprajānena
ṛṣabheṇa yajāmahe || PS_6,9.7

ṛṣabheṇa yajamānā
akrūreṇeva sarpiṣā |
mṛdhaś ca sarvā indreṇa
pṛtanāś ca sahāmahe || PS_6,9.8

yaṃ tubhyaṃ bhāgam ṛṣabhaṃ
devāḥ kevalyaṃ daduḥ |
tena vṛtrāṇi jaṅghanaḥ
śatrūṃś ca jahy āhave || PS_6,9.9

jahi śatrūn vi mṛdho nudasva
kṛṣyāḥ saṃbhūto asi vīryāvān |
indrāya bhāgaṃ pari tvā nayāma
urur no loko apṛtanyo astu || PS_6,9.10

ghṛtavṛddha ghṛtāhuta
sahasraśṛṅga suṣṭuta |
ghṛtāhavana dīdihi || PS_6,9.11

yo ghṛtenābhighārita
ugro jaitrāya tiṣṭhasi |
sa naḥ saṅkāsu pāraya
pṛtanāsāhyeṣu ca || PS_6,9.12

(9)

karkī subhāga ṛṣabhasya patnī
prajākāmā vaśinī vāśitā gauḥ |
tāṃ sahasram ekamukhā dadāti
garbhaṃ dadhānām ṛtunā carantīm || PS_6,10.1

garbhaṃ dadhānā paya id duhānā
agnihotraṃ vaiśvadevī duhānā |
gaur ṇo mā hiṃsīd varuṇasya patnī || PS_6,10.2

karkyā yoniṃ saṃmanaso 'bhi gāvaḥ
prajāṃ dhitsanto vṛṣaṇaś caranti |
sā na aitv aditir viśvarūpā-
-abhi krandanti bhuvanāny enām || PS_6,10.3

prajāpatineṣitām ṛtviyāvatīm
aināṃ prajāyā ṛṣabhāḥ śrayante |
vṛṣaṇyantīṃ vṛṣaṇaḥ saptanāmnīṃ
hiṃkṛṇvanto abhi nudantu vāśitām || PS_6,10.4

sā praty adarśy uṣasā suvarṇā
śukrāṃ vasānā varuṇasya nirṇijam |
vaiśvadevī svadhām ābharantī
prajāṃ dātā puṣyatu gopatiṣ ṭe || PS_6,10.5

svayaṃsthāvary ṛṣabhāya tiṣṭhasi
pratīcī somaṃ prati sūryam agnim |
ahiṃsantī vāśite mām upehi
paśūn dātā puṣyatu gopatiṣ ṭe || PS_6,10.6

vaśī dātā bhavatu vāśitāyā
agner bhāgam usriyāṃ yo dadāti |
priyaṃ dhāma hṛdayaṃ somyaṃ madhu
vājinīṃ tvā vājino vājayantu || PS_6,10.7

yo vāśitāyāṃ gavy antar agnir
yad asyāṃ nṛmṇaṃ mahimā babhūva |
namas tasmai pratigṛhṇan kṛṇomi
syonā me astu tanve suśevā || PS_6,10.8

eyam agan vāśitā tāṃ pratīmaḥ
puṃsāṃ vrātena saha puṣṭyā gauḥ |
ūrjaṃ dadhānā ghṛtam id duhānā
sahasrapoṣāya me astu dātre || PS_6,10.9

(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

brahma jajñānam ity ekā || PS_6,11.1a

anāptā ye vaḥ prathamā
yāni karmāṇi cakrire |
vīrān no atra mā dabhan
tad va etat puro dadhe || PS_6,11.2

pratnān mānāt pari ye saṃbabhūvuḥ
ślokavantaḥ saumanasasya vantavaḥ |
apānakṣāso badhirā ahāsata-
-ṛtasya panthāṃ na taranti duṣkṛtaḥ || PS_6,11.3

sahasradhāram abhi te sam asvaran
divo nāke madhujihvā asaścataḥ |
tasya spaśo na ni miṣanti bhūrṇayaḥ
padepade pāśinaḥ santu setave || PS_6,11.4

pary ū ṣu pra dhanvā vājasātaye
pari vṛtrāṇi sakṣaṇiḥ |
divas tad arṇavām̐ anv īyase
sanisraso nāmāsi trayodaśo māsaḥ || PS_6,11.5

indrasya gṛho 'sīndrasya śarmāsīndrasya varmāsīndrasya varūtham asi |
vy etenāvaitenāpaitenārātsīr asau svāhā || PS_6,11.6

tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevāv
agnīṣomāv iha su mṛḍataṃ naḥ |
mumuktam asmān gṛbhītān avadyāj
juṣethāṃ yajñam amṛtam asmāsu dhattaṃ svāhā || PS_6,11.7

cakṣuṣo hete manaso hete brahmaṇo hete menyāmenir asi |
amenayas te santu ye 'smān abhyaghāyanti svāhā || PS_6,11.8

yo 'smāñ cakṣuṣā manasā
yaś ca vācākūtyā cittyā brahmaṇāghāyur abhidāsāt |
tam agne tvaṃ menyāmeniṃ kṛṇu svāhā || PS_6,11.9

ud āyur ut kṛtam ud balam un manīṣod indriyaṃ
nṛmṇam asmāsu dhehi svāhā || PS_6,11.10

(11)

āyuṣkṛtāyuṣmatī svadhāvantau
gopā me stho gopāyataṃ mā |
ātmasadau me staṃ tanve suśevau
mā mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ svāhā || PS_6,12.1

indrasya gṛho 'sīndrasya śarmāsīndrasya varmāsīndrasya varūtham asi |
taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvāṅgaḥ sarvātmā sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ saha yan me 'sti tena || PS_6,12.2

astṛto nāmāham ayam asmi
sa ātmānaṃ pari dadhe dyāvāpṛthivībhyām |
gopīthāya pra hūyase || PS_6,12.3

astṛto nāma prājāpatyo
devo māsas trayodaśaḥ |
sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ
prāgāṃ devapurā aham || PS_6,12.4

antaḥ prāgāṃ devapurāḥ
sahagrāmaḥ svastaye |
saṃvatsarasya madhyataḥ
sarvaiḥ sodaryaiḥ saha || prapāṭhaka || PS_6,12.5

prāham agāṃ devapurā
ya evāsmi sa eva san |
yo mā kaś cābhidāsati
sa prajāpatim ṛcchatu || PS_6,12.6

aśmāsi pratispaśaḥ
pāhi riṣaḥ pāhi dviṣaḥ |
pāhi daivyābhiśastyāḥ
sa ma iha tanvaṃ pāhi || PS_6,12.7

yo 'smān prācyā diśo 'ghāyur abhidāsāt |
etat sa ṛcchād aśmavarma no 'stu || PS_6,12.8

(…) asmān dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_6,12.9

(…) asmān pratīcyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_6,12.10

(12)

(…) asmān udīcyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_6,13.1a

(…) asmān dhruvāyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_6,13.2a

yo 'smān ūrdhvāyā diśo 'ghāyur abhidāsāt |
etat sa ṛcchād aśmavarma no 'stu || PS_6,13.3

prācyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.4

dakṣiṇāyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.5

pratīcyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.6

udīcyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.7

dhruvāyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.8

ūrdhvāyai diśe svāhā || PS_6,13.9

dive svāhā || PS_6,13.10

antarikṣāya svāhā || PS_6,13.11

pṛthivyai svāhā || PS_6,13.12

pṛthivyai svāhā || PS_6,13.13

antarikṣāya svāhā || PS_6,13.14

dive svāhā || PS_6,13.15

(13)

mahākaṇṭhaṃ karīṣajam
ūbadhyādam anāhutim |
oṣṭhaḥ kokamukhaś ca yas
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.1

rāmadantam avadalaṃ
prahālam ahināsikam |
upavartaṃ balāhakaṃ
khelaṃ gardabhanādinaṃ
gṛdhraṃ hastyāyanaṃ
tān (…) || PS_6,14.2

pramṛśyādinam abhyamaṃ
bhīmahastaṃ marīmṛśam |
trastākṣaṃ mṛdvaṅguliṃ
nakhograṃ dantavīryaṃ
tān (…) || PS_6,14.3

paryanyam abhipāpadaṃ
jigīṣamāṇaṃ rūpakam |
atho śalalyaṃ śevalaṃ
tān (…) || PS_6,14.4

taṇḍam agretuṇḍikam
aliṃśam uta vatsapam |
dāmagranthiṃ sanisrasam
araṇyeyaṃ cārmyeyaṃ
tān (…) || PS_6,14.5

idaṃ yaj jānukeśavaṃ
rakṣaś caraty āsuraṃ
bahiḥ prayutam icchati |
aṃsūn pāṃsyūṃś ca keśyān
arāyāñ chvakiṣkiṇas
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.6

yaḥ kumārāñ janasyātti
taruṇān dāsa āsuraḥ |
arāyaḥ keśy aghalo
yo janān hanty atti ca
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.7

hirākṣo nāma gehyo
'rāyo nāma sūrtahā |
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.8

vitūlaṃ bhasvam ākhidaṃ
vanakrośaṃ ca roruham |
āmādaṃ prayutaiṣaṇaṃ
paryundānaṃ paridravaṃ
vṛkasya nyañcaṃ gaṅgaṇaṃ
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_6,14.9

(14)

yaś ca bhūmā yā ca sphātir
yorjā yo rasaś ca te |
harāmi śakra tām̐ ahaṃ
tvayā prattāṃ śacīpate || PS_6,15.1

kṣetrātkṣetrād ā harāmi
sphātiṃ sarvāṃ śacīpate |
tvayāhaṃ vṛtrahan prattam
ā harāmi gṛhām̐ upa || PS_6,15.2

yas te sītābhagaḥ kṣetre
rāddhir yac ca śīyate |
atho yā niṣṭhā te kṣetre
tāṃ ta ādiṣi brahmaṇā || PS_6,15.3

yat khale yan mayāre
yad goṣṭhe yac ca śevadhau |
atho yat kumbhyāṃ śaye
tasya te rasam ā dade || PS_6,15.4

ūrjā yā te niruptasya-
-ūrjā yāvahatasya te |
ūrjāṃ te piṣyamāṇasya-
-ūrjāṃ piṣṭāt ta ā dade || PS_6,15.5

(…) te niruptasya-
-ūrjā yāvahatasya te |
ūrjāṃ te pacyamānasya-
-ūrjāṃ pakvāt te (…) || PS_6,15.6

ūrjā yā te praṇaddhasya-
-ūrjā yā mathitasya te |
ūrjāṃ te duhyamānasya-
-ūrjāṃ dugdhāt ta ā dade || PS_6,15.7

ā te dade gavām ūrjām
ūrjām avibhya ā dade |
ajābhya ūrjām ādāya-
-ā ta ekaśaphād dade || PS_6,15.8

ūrjā yā te puruṣeṣu-
-ūrjā vitte ca vedye |
ūrjāṃ te sarveṣām ahaṃ
gṛhāṇāṃ brahmaṇā dade || PS_6,15.9

(15)

pituṃ nu stoṣaṃ
maho dharmāṇaṃ taviṣīm |
yasya trito vy ojasā
vṛtraṃ viparvam ardayat || PS_6,16.1

svādo pito madho pito
vayaṃ tvā vavṛmahe |
asmākam avitā bhava || PS_6,16.2

upa naḥ pitav ā gahi
śivaḥ śivābhir ūtibhiḥ |
mayobhūr adviṣeṇyaḥ
sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ || PS_6,16.3

tava tye pito rasā
rajāṃsy anu viṣṭhitāḥ |
divi vātā iva śritāḥ || PS_6,16.4

tava tye pito dadatas
tava svādiṣṭha te pito |
pra svādmāno rasānāṃ
tuvigrīvā iverate || PS_6,16.5

tve pito mahānāṃ
devānāṃ mano hitam |
akāri cāru ketunā
tavāhim avasāvadhīt || PS_6,16.6

yad adaḥ pito ajagan
vivasva parvatānām |
atrā cin no madho pito
'raṃ bhakṣāya gamyāḥ || PS_6,16.7

yat te soma gavāśiro
yavāśiro bhajāmahe |
vātāpe pīva id bhava || PS_6,16.8

yad apām oṣadhīnāṃ
pariṃśam āriśāmahe (…) || PS_6,16.9

karambha oṣadhe bhava
pīvo vṛkka udārathiḥ |
vātāpe pīva id bhava || PS_6,16.10

taṃ tvā vayaṃ pito vacobhir
gāvo na havyā suṣūdima |
asmabhyaṃ tvā sadhamādaṃ
devebhyas tvā sadhamādam || PS_6,16.11

(16)

prati tyaṃ cārum adhvaraṃ
gopīthāya pra hūyase |
marudbhir agna ā gahi || PS_6,17.1

nahi devo na martyo
mahas tava kratuṃ paraḥ (…) || PS_6,17.2

ye maho rajaso vidur
viśve devāso adruhaḥ (…) || PS_6,17.3

ye śubhrā ghoravarpasaḥ
sukṣatrāso riśādasaḥ (…) || PS_6,17.4

ya ugrā arkam ānṛcur
anādhṛṣṭāsa ojasā (…) || PS_6,17.5

ye nākasyādhi rocane
divi devāsa āsate (…) || PS_6,17.6

ya īṅkhayanti parvatān
tiraḥ samudram ojasā (…) || PS_6,17.7

ā ye tanvanti raśmibhis
tiraḥ samudram arṇavam (…) || PS_6,17.8

abhi tvā pūrvapītaye
sṛjāmi somyaṃ madhu (…) || PS_6,17.9

ā yantu maruto gaṇai
stutā dadhatu no rayim (…) || PS_6,17.10

ā tvā kaṇvā ahūṣata
gṛṇanti vipra te dhiyaḥ |
marudbhir agna ā gahi || PS_6,17.11

(17)

anuvāka 3 ||

saṃ mā siñcantu marutaḥ
saṃ pūṣā saṃ bṛhaspatiḥ |
saṃ māyam agniḥ siñcatu
prajayā ca dhanena ca
dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me || PS_6,18.1

(…) siñcantv ādityāḥ
saṃ mā siñcantv agnayaḥ |
indraḥ sam asmān siñcatu (…) || PS_6,18.2

(…) siñcantv aruṣāḥ
sam arkā ṛṣayaś ca ye |
pūṣā sam (…) || PS_6,18.3

(…) siñcantu gandharvāpsarasaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu devatāḥ |
bhagaḥ sam (…) || PS_6,18.4

(…) siñcantu pṛthivīḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu yā divaḥ |
antarikṣaṃ sam (…) || PS_6,18.5

(…) siñcantu pradiśaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu yā diśaḥ |
āśā sam (…) || PS_6,18.6

(…) siñcantu nadyaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu sindhavaḥ |
samudraḥ sam (…) || PS_6,18.7

(…) siñcantu kṛṣayaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantv oṣadhīḥ |
somaḥ sam (…) || PS_6,18.8

saṃ mā siñcantu yā āpaḥ
saṃ mā siñcantu vṛṣṭayaḥ |
sarasvatī sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca dhanena ca
dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇotu me || PS_6,18.9

(18)

saṃ bhago varcasā māgne
saṃ viṣṇuḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
kṣatraṃ sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca dhanena ca-
-āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu mā || PS_6,19.1

saṃ virāḍ varcasā māgne
saṃ deṣṭrī puṣṭyā sicat |
iḍā sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca (…) || PS_6,19.2

saṃ dhātā varcasā māgne
saṃ siktiḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
saṃ devo asmān aryamā
prajayā ca (…) || PS_6,19.3

sam aṃśo varcasā māgne
saṃ vāyuḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
vātaḥ sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca (…) || PS_6,19.4

saṃ sabhā varcasā māgne
saṃ surā puṣṭyā sicat |
sūryā sam (…) || PS_6,19.5

saṃ savitā varcasā māgne
saṃ sūryaḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
candraḥ sam (…) || PS_6,19.6

saṃ paśavo varcasā māgne
saṃ yajñaḥ puṣṭyā sicat |
dakṣiṇā sam (…) || PS_6,19.7

saṃ mā siñcatu draviṇaṃ
saṃ mā siñcatv indriyam |
tejaḥ sam (…) || PS_6,19.8

saṃ mā siñcantu varcāṃsi
saṃ mā siñcantu bhūtayaḥ |
satyaṃ sam asmān siñcatu
prajayā ca dhanena ca-
-āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu mā || PS_6,19.9

(19)

ā rātri pārthivaṃ rajaḥ
pitur aprāyi dhāmabhiḥ |
divaḥ sadāṃsi bṛhatī vi tiṣṭhasa
ā tveṣaṃ vartate tamaḥ || PS_6,20.1

na yasyāḥ pāraṃ dadṛśe na yoyuvad
viśvam asyāṃ ni viśate yad ejati |
ariṣṭāsas ta urvi tamasvati
rātri pāram aśīmahi
bhadre pāram aśīmahi || PS_6,20.2

ye te rātri nṛcakṣaso
draṣṭāro navatir nava |
aśītiḥ santy aṣṭā
uto te sapta saptatiḥ || PS_6,20.3

ṣaṣṭiś ca ṣaṭ ca revati
pañcāśat pañca sumnayi |
catvāraś catvāriṃśac ca
trayas triṃśac ca vājini || PS_6,20.4

dvā ca viṃśatiś ca te
rātry ekādaśāvamāḥ |
tebhir no 'dya pāyubhir
ni pāhi duhitar divaḥ || PS_6,20.5

rakṣā mākir ṇo aghaśaṃsa īśata
mā no duḥśaṃsa īśata || PS_6,20.6

mā no adya gavāṃ steno
māvīnāṃ vṛka īśata |
māśvānāṃ bhadre taskaro
mā nṛṇāṃ yātudhānyaḥ || PS_6,20.7

paramebhiḥ pathibhi
steno dhāvatu taskaraḥ |
pareṇa datvatī rajjuḥ
pareṇāghāyur arṣatu || PS_6,20.8

andhaṃ rātri tiṣṭhadhūmam
aśīrṣāṇam ahiṃ kṛṇu |
hanū vṛkasya jambhaya-
-ā stenaṃ drupade jahi || PS_6,20.9

tvayi rātri vasāmasi
svapiṣyāmasi jāgṛhi |
gobhyo naḥ śarma yaccha-
-aśvebhyaḥ puruṣebhyaḥ || PS_6,20.10

(20)

atho yāni ca vasmahe
yāni cāntaḥ parīṇahi |
tāni te pari dadmasi || PS_6,21.1

rātri mātar uṣase naḥ pari dehi |
uṣā no ahne pari dadātv
ahas tubhyaṃ vibhāvari || PS_6,21.2

yat kiṃ cedaṃ patayati
yat kiṃ cedaṃ sarīsṛpam |
yat kiṃ ca padvad āsanvat
tasmāt tvaṃ rātri pāhi naḥ || PS_6,21.3

sā paścāt pāhi sā puraḥ
sottarād adharād uta |
gopāya no vibhāvari
stotāras ta iha smasi || PS_6,21.4

ye rātrim anutiṣṭhanti
ye ca bhūteṣu jāgrati |
paśūn ye sarvān rakṣanti
te na ātmasu jāgratu
te naḥ paśuṣu jāgratu || PS_6,21.5

veda vai rātri te nāma
ghṛtācī nāma vā asi |
tāṃ tvā bharadvājo veda
sā no vitte 'dhi jāgṛhi || PS_6,21.6

(21)

brahmāsya śiro bṛhad asya pṛṣṭhaṃ
vāmadevyam udaram odanasya |
chandāṃsi pakṣau mukham asya satyaṃ
viṣṭārī yajñas tapaso 'dhi jātaḥ || PS_6,22.1

anasthāḥ śuddhāḥ pavanena pūtāḥ
śucayaḥ śucīn api yanti lokān |
viṣṭāriṇam odanaṃ ye pacanti
naiṣāṃ śiśnaṃ pra dahati jātavedāḥ || PS_6,22.2

naiṣāṃ śiśnaṃ pra dahati jātavedāḥ
svarge loke bahu straiṇam eṣām |
nainān yamaḥ pari muṣṇāti retaḥ || PS_6,22.3

āste yama upa yāti devān
saṃ gandharvair madati somyaiḥ |
viṣṭāriṇam odanaṃ ye pacanti
nainān avartiḥ sacate kutaś cana || PS_6,22.4

rathī ha bhūtvā rathayāna īyate
pakṣī ha bhūtvāpi divaṃ sam eti |
eṣa yajño vitato vahiṣṭho
viṣṭārī pakvo divam ā sasāda || PS_6,22.5

caturaḥ kumbhāṃś caturdhā dadāti
kṣīreṇa pūrṇān udakena dadhnā |
etās tvā kulyā upa yantu viśvataḥ
svarge loke svadhayā pinvamānāḥ || PS_6,22.6

ghṛtahradā madhukūlāḥ surodakāḥ
kṣīreṇa pūrṇā udakena dadhnā |
etās tvā kulyā upa yantu viśvahā
svarge loke svadhayā mādayantīḥ || PS_6,22.7

puṇḍarīkaṃ kumudaṃ saṃ tanoti
bisaṃ śālūkaṃ śaphako mulālī |
svarge loke svadhayā pinvamānā
upa mā tiṣṭhantu puṣkariṇīḥ samaktāḥ || PS_6,22.8

yam odanaṃ pacāmi śraddadhāno
viṣṭāriṇaṃ lokajitaṃ svargam |
sa me mā kṣeṣṭa sadam aśyamāno
viśvarūpā kāmadughā dhenur astu me || PS_6,22.9

vṛṣabhaṃ santaṃ saha sūnṛtayā
svarge loke amṛtaṃ duhānam |
ye me putrāḥ pitaraś ca santi
te tvā viṣṭārinn upa sarve sadeyuḥ || PS_6,22.10

ya imān yajñān abhi vitaṣṭāra
yasyeme lokāḥ svadhayā samaktāḥ |
ye me pautrā uta ye pitāmahās
tebhyo viṣṭārinn amṛtāni dhukṣva || PS_6,22.11

yadi pṛthivīṃ yady antarikṣaṃ
yadi divaṃ devatā vā jagantha |
ye me prapautrāḥ prapitāmahāś ca
te tvā viṣṭārinn anu pra jñeṣur atra || PS_6,22.12

svarge loke apsarasa enāñ
jāyā bhūtvopa śerate |
viṣṭāriṇam odanaṃ ye pacanty
asmiṃl loke dakṣiṇayā pariṣkṛtam || PS_6,22.13

(22)

nir ṇudaināṃ pra ṇudaināṃ
svān nipadanād adhi |
vibhraṃśam asyai kṛṇmo
vi gṛhair bhraṃśatām asau || PS_6,23.1

apāñcaṃ patim ā kurv
adharācīṃ striyaṃ naya |
atīmān daśa parvatān
atīmā nāvyā daśa || PS_6,23.2

adharācīm avācīm
atho akuśalāṃ diśam |
vibhraṃśam asyai kṛṇmas
tenaināṃ pra dahāmasi || PS_6,23.3

āja nir aja bilaṃ
bilād araṇyam ā kurv
araṇyād araṇaṃ janam |
mṛgām̐ anu pra pātaya
vātasyaināṃ śikhāṃ kuru || PS_6,23.4

vātāgre asyā hṛdayaṃ
mano reṣmaṇi dadhmasi |
vibhraṃśam asyai kṛṇmo
vidhvaṃśam āsaktaṃ dame || PS_6,23.5

sarvam anu pari plavatām
antarā dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe |
yathānavadhṛtā carād
vṛṣatūlam ivopari || PS_6,23.6

aśam asyai vāto vātv
aśaṃ tapatu sūryaḥ |
atho yad annam aśnāti
tad asyai viṣavattaram || PS_6,23.7

siṃhas te astu cakṣuṣa ity ekā || PS_6,23.8

eṣa vām agnir antarā
sa viṣvañcau vy asyatu |
yathā vāṃ na sahāsaty
uttarasmiṃś canāyuṣi || PS_6,23.9

ut pātaya śimidāvati
pra pātaya śimidāvati |
imau vy asya dampatī
pakvaṃ māṃsam ivāsinā || PS_6,23.10

meyam asmin patau raṃsta
mo asmiñ chayane sve |
jahātu vasanaṃ svam
ahir jīrṇām iva tvacam || PS_6,23.11

yathā mṛtāś ca jīvāś ca-
-asmiṃl loke vyokasaḥ |
evemau dampatī stām
asmiṃl loke vyokasau || PS_6,23.12

(23)

anuvāka 4 ||

(6)

Kāṇḍa 7

suparṇas tvānvavindat
sūkaras tvākhanan nasā |
dipsauṣadhe tvaṃ dipsantaṃ
prati kṛtyākṛto daha || PS_7,1.1

prati daha yātudhānān
prati kṛtyākṛto daha |
atho yo asmān dipsati
tam u tvaṃ jahy oṣadhe || PS_7,1.2

agne pṛtanāṣāṭ pṛtanāḥ sahasva |
prati kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte
pratiharaṇena harāmasi || PS_7,1.3

iṣvā ṛjīyaḥ patatu
dyāvāpṛthivī tat sutāt |
tat taṃ mṛga iva vidhyatu
kṛtyā kṛtyākṛtaṃ kṛtā || PS_7,1.4

agham astv aghakṛte
śapathāḥ śapathīvne |
pratyak prati pra hiṇmasi
yaś cakāra tam ṛcchatu || PS_7,1.5

yas tvā kṛtya ity ekā || PS_7,1.6

punaḥ kṛtyāṃ kṛtyākṛte
hastagṛhya parā ṇaya |
samakṣam asmā ā dadhmo
yathā kṛtyākṛtaṃ hanat || PS_7,1.7

putra iva pitaraṃ gaccha
svaja ivābhiṣṭhito daśa |
tantur ivāvavyayann ihi
kṛtye kṛtyākṛtaṃ kṛtā || PS_7,1.8

ud eṇīva vāriṇy
abhiskandaṃ mṛgīva |
kṛtyā kartāram ṛcchatu || PS_7,1.9

ṛśyasyeva parīśāsaṃ
parimāya pari tvacaḥ |
durhārde cakruṣe kṛtyāṃ
grīvāsu prati muñcata || PS_7,1.10

yā kṛtye devakṛtā
yā vā manuṣyajā asi |
tāṃ tvā prati pra hiṇmasi
pratīcīnena brahmaṇā || PS_7,1.11

yadi strī yadi vā pumān
kṛtyāṃ cakāra pāpmane |
tām u tasmai nayāmasy
aśvam ivāśvābhidhānyā || PS_7,1.12

(1)

okte me dyāvā pṛthivī
oktā devī sarasvatī |
oktau ma indraś cāgniś ca
krimiṃ jambhayatām imam || PS_7,2.1

asyendra kumārasya
krimiṃ dhanapate jahi |
hatā viśvā arātayo
'nena vacasā mama || PS_7,2.2

yo +'kṣyau parisarpati
yo nāse parisarpati |
datāṃ yo madhyaṃ gacchati
taṃ krimiṃ jambhayāmasi || PS_7,2.3

virūpau dvau sarūpau dvau
kṛṣṇau dvau rohitau dvau |
babhruś ca babhrukarṇaś ca
gṛdhrāḥ kokāś ca te hatāḥ || PS_7,2.4

ye krimayaḥ śitikakṣā
ye kṛṣṇāḥ śitibāhavaḥ |
ye ke ca viśvarūpās
tān krimīñ jambhayāmasi || PS_7,2.5

yo dviśīrṣā caturakṣaḥ
krimiḥ sāraṅgo arjunaḥ |
śṛṇāmy asya pṛṣṭīr
api vṛścāmi yac chiraḥ || PS_7,2.6

ud asau sūryo agād
viśvadṛṣṭo adṛṣṭahā |
dṛṣṭāṃś ca ghnann adṛṣṭāṃś ca
sarvāṃś ca pramṛṇan krimīn || PS_7,2.7

yevāṣāsaḥ kaṣkaṣāso
dhrūkṣṇāsaḥ śipavitnavaḥ |
dṛṣṭaś ca hanyatāṃ krimir
adṛṣṭaś cota hanyatām || PS_7,2.8

hato yevāṣo hataḥ śipavir
hato gaṅgaṇivām̐ uta |
hatā viśvā arātaya
ugreṇa vacasā mama || PS_7,2.9

sarveṣāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ
sarvāsāṃ ca krimīṇām |
bhinadmy aśmanā śiro
dahāmy agninā mukham || PS_7,2.10

(2)

tigmebhir agne arcibhiḥ
śukreṇa deva śociṣā |
āmādo ni vaha tvam
anyam āsani kṛṇvatām || PS_7,3.1

śociṣāgne arciṣā ca
nir daheto aghāyataḥ |
sakhyam āvaṃ kṛṇvahe tvaṃ ca-
-āmāda upa śaṃ bhuvan || PS_7,3.2

nir āmādo nayāmasi
niṣ kravyādo gṛhebhyaḥ |
sasyādo nāma ye deva
te agne mā dabhan tvām || PS_7,3.3

āmādaś ca kravyādaś ca
sasyādaś cobhayān saha |
prajāṃ ye cakrire bhāgaṃ
tān ito nir ṇayāmasi || PS_7,3.4

ya āmeṣv aramanta
na pakvam upadādhṛṣuḥ |
te yantu sarve saṃbhūya-
-anyatreto 'ghāyavaḥ || PS_7,3.5

ya enasvī duṣkṛtakṛt
kilbiṣakṛtasādhī yaḥ |
punas tān yajñiyā devā
nayantu yata āgatāḥ || PS_7,3.6

ava reṇum ava rajo
nenije hastyaṃ malam |
dhātā no bhadrayā neṣat
sa no gopāyatu prajām || PS_7,3.7

kṛṇve 'haṃ rodasī varma
syāma savituḥ save |
mātā no bhadrayā bhūmir
dyauś cāsmān pātv aṃhasaḥ || PS_7,3.8

yad asurāṇām ahany
asmān pāpā upethana |
devānāṃ payaś ca daivyam
āpaḥ śundhantu mām imāḥ || PS_7,3.9

ā te pitar marutāṃ sumnam emi
mā naḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśo yuvathāḥ |
abhi no vīro 'rvatīḥ kṣameta
pra jāyāmahai rudra prajayā || PS_7,3.10

yo 'vṛddhaṃ hanti yo garbhe antar
yo jātaṃ janitavyaṃ ca pūruṣam |
tasmā ṛdhyāsaṃ haviṣāham adya
sa naḥ prajāṃ jaradaṣṭiṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,3.11

(3)

indrasya bāhū sthavirau vṛṣāṇau
citrā imā vṛṣabhau pārayiṣṇū |
tau yokṣye prathamau yoga āgate
yābhyāṃ jitam asurāṇāṃ svar yat || PS_7,4.1

āśuḥ śiśāno vṛṣabho na bhīmo
ghanāghanaḥ kṣobhaṇaś carṣaṇīnām |
saṃkrandano 'nimiṣa ekavīraḥ
śataṃ senā jayatu sākam indraḥ || PS_7,4.2

saṃkrandanenānimiṣeṇa jiṣṇunā-
-ayodhyena duścyavanena dhṛṣṇunā |
tad indreṇa jayata tat sahadhvaṃ
yudho nara iṣuhastena vṛṣṇā || PS_7,4.3

sa iṣuhastaiḥ sa niṣaṅgibhir vaśī
saṃsraṣṭā yudha indro gaṇena |
saṃsṛṣṭajit somapā bāhuśardhy
ūrdhvadhanvā pratihitābhir astāt || prapāṭhaka || PS_7,4.4

balavijñāyaḥ sthaviraḥ pravīraḥ
sahasvān vājī sahamāna ugraḥ |
abhivīro abhiṣatvā sahojij
jaitrāyendra ratham ā tiṣṭha govidam || PS_7,4.5

imaṃ vīram anu harṣadhvam ugram
indraṃ satvāno anu saṃ rabhadhvam |
grāmajitaṃ gojitaṃ vajrabāhuṃ
jayantam ajma pramṛṇantam ojasā || PS_7,4.6

abhi gotrāṇi sahasā gāhamāno
adāya ugraḥ śatamanyur indraḥ |
duścyavanaḥ pṛtanāṣāḍ ayodhyo
asmākaṃ senā avatu pra yutsu || PS_7,4.7

bṛhaspate pari dīyā rathena
rakṣohāmitrām̐ apabādhamānaḥ |
prabhañjañ chatrūn pramṛṇann amitrān
asmākam edhy avitā tanūnām || PS_7,4.8

indra āsāṃ netā bṛhaspatir
dakṣiṇā yajñaḥ pura etu somaḥ |
devasenānām abhibhañjatīnāṃ
jayantīnāṃ maruto yantu madhye || PS_7,4.9

indrasya vṛṣṇo varuṇasya rājña
ādityānāṃ marutāṃ śardha ugram |
mahāmanasāṃ bhuvanacyavānāṃ
ghoṣo devānāṃ jayatām ud asthāt || PS_7,4.10

asmākam indraḥ samṛteṣu dhvajeṣv
asmākaṃ yā iṣavas tā jayantu |
asmākaṃ vīrā uttare bhavantv
asmān devāso 'vatā haveṣu || PS_7,4.11

(4)

vaiśvānarād arocata
jāto hiraṇyayo maṇiḥ |
tam ābharad bṛhaspatiḥ
kaśyapo vīryāya kam || PS_7,5.1

bṛhaspatis tam akṛṇon
maṇiṃ vaiśvānaraṃ sahaḥ |
saptarṣayo balāya kaṃ
saṃ dadhuṣ ṭvā vayodhasaḥ || PS_7,5.2

viśve devās ta indriyaṃ
saptarṣayaś ca saṃ dadhuḥ |
jāto hiraṇyayo maṇir
agner vaiśvānarād adhi || PS_7,5.3

aśvattho jātaḥ prathamo
'gneḥ priyatamā tanūḥ |
vaiśvānarasya sṛṣṭyā
kṛtyādūṣiḥ kṛto maṇiḥ || PS_7,5.4

kṛtyādūṣiṃ tvāvidaṃ
kṛtyādūṣiṃ bharāmi tvā |
kṛtyādūṣiṃ kṛṇomi tvā
kṛtyādūṣiṃ vayodhasam || PS_7,5.5

patatrī pakṣī balavān
kṛtyādūṣiḥ sapatnahā |
nitatnir viśvabheṣaja
ugra āpatiko maṇiḥ || PS_7,5.6

patatrī te balāya kaṃ
nitatnir bheṣajāya te |
jāto hiraṇyayo maṇir
apa rakṣāṃsi sedhatu || PS_7,5.7

devo maṇiḥ sapatnahā
rakṣohāmīvacātanaḥ |
hiraṇyayonir aṃśumān
kaśyapenābhṛtaṃ sahaḥ || PS_7,5.8

vaiśvānaraṃ tejanam ekam āhur
agner yoneḥ saha candreṇa jātam |
gayasphānaḥ prataraṇo vayodhāḥ
kṛtyādūṣir valagahāsy ugraḥ || PS_7,5.9

yasyedaṃ bhūmyām adhi
nikrāntaṃ pāṃsure padam |
mṛjānas tanvo yad rapas
tasya snāhi tanū adhi || PS_7,5.10

dūṣyās tvā vadhaṃ vayaṃ
devasya savituḥ save |
jīvātave bharāmasi
mahyā ariṣṭatātaye || PS_7,5.11

ācchedanaḥ pracchedano
dviṣatas tapano maṇiḥ |
śatruñjayaḥ sapatnahā
dviṣantam apa bādhatām || PS_7,5.12

(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

satyasya sthūṇā pṛthivīṃ dādhāra
ṛtena devā amṛtam anv avindan |
dhruveṇa tvā haviṣā dhārayāmy
abhi tad dyāvāpṛthivī gṛṇītām || PS_7,6.1

yebhir homair viśvakarmā
dādhāremāṃ pṛthivīṃ mātaraṃ naḥ |
tebhiṣ ṭvā homair iha dhārayāmy
ṛtaṃ satyam anu carantu homāḥ || PS_7,6.2

iha dhriyadhvaṃ dharuṇe pṛthivyā
uśatyā mātuḥ subhagāyā upasthe |
aparāṇuttā mahasā modamānā
asmin vāstau suprajaso bhavātha || PS_7,6.3

suprajaso mahasā modamānā
varṣman pṛthivyā upari śrayadhvam |
asyai śālāyai śarma yacchantu devā
dhārābhir enāṃ pṛthivī pipartu || PS_7,6.4

imāṃ śālāṃ śreṣṭhatamāṃ vasūnām
ariṣṭavīrā abhi saṃ carema |
dṛḍhā asyā upamito bhavantu
sthirā vīrā upasado bhavantu || PS_7,6.5

imāṃ śālāṃ savitā vāyur indro
bṛhaspatir ni minotu prajānan |
ukṣantūdnā maruto ghṛtena
bhago no rājā ni kṛṣiṃ dadhātu || PS_7,6.6

mānasya patni haviṣo juṣasva
tīvrāntasya bahulamadhyamasya |
ā tvā śiśur vāśyatām ā kumāra
ā vāśyantāṃ dhenavo nityavatsāḥ || PS_7,6.7

dṛḍhās te sthūṇā bhavantu bhūmyām adhi
dṛḍhāḥ pakṣāsas tava devi śāle |
sthiravīrānamitrā na edhi
śarma no yaccha dvipade catuṣpade || PS_7,6.8

śālā devī gārhapatyāya cākl̥pe
tṛṇaṃ vasānā jagate suśevā |
sthirāṅgāṃ tvā sthirapūruṣāṃ mānasya patni
sthirāṃ tvā vīrā abhi saṃ carema || PS_7,6.9

vāstoṣpate prati jānīhy asmān
svāveśo anamīvo na edhi |
yat tvemahe prati nas taj juṣasva
catuṣpado dvipada ā veśayeha || PS_7,6.10

(6)

darbho agra oṣadhīnāṃ
śatakāṇḍo ajāyata |
sa sahasravīryaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_7,7.1

yathā darbho jāyamānas
tvacaṃ bhinatti bhūmyāḥ |
evā sa bhidyatāṃ jano
yo naḥ pāpaṃ cikitsati || PS_7,7.2

apa nāḍam apa kṛtyām
apa rakṣaḥ sadānvāḥ |
amīvāś cātayāmasi
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,7.3

asti vai nivata udvanaṃ
na vai sarvam anuplavam |
asi tvaṃ tasya dūṣaṇo
yo naḥ pāpaṃ cikitsati || PS_7,7.4

pari sāyaṃ pari prātaḥ
pari madhyaṃdinaṃ pari |
darbho hiraṇyahastaghnaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_7,7.5

girau jātaḥ svar ahāsi
sākaṃ somena babhruṇā |
mā pāpakṛtvanaḥ śiṣo
mā pākaḥ puruṣo riṣat || PS_7,7.6

divo mūlam avatataṃ
pṛthivyām ota āhitaḥ |
darbhaḥ sahasravīryaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_7,7.7

sahasrakāṇḍas taviṣas
tīkṣṇavalśo viṣāsahiḥ |
darbheṇa sarvā rakṣāṃsy
amīvāś cāpa dahāmasi || PS_7,7.8

apadagdhaṃ duṣvapnyam
apadagdhā arātayaḥ |
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,7.9

mā tvā dabhan yātudhānā
mā bradhnaḥ śakuniḥ patan |
darbho rājā samudriyaḥ
pari ṇaḥ pātu viśvataḥ || PS_7,7.10

(7)

yo naḥ pāpena vacasā-
-aghoṣato duruktaṃ bruvat |
ārāc chaptam aprāpyāsmān
apa tad yātu sarvataḥ || PS_7,8.1

yan naḥ śapād araṇo yat sapatnaḥ
śvaśrūr vā yac chvaśuro vā śapāti |
jyāyasaḥ śapathān vayaṃ
yavena yāvayāmasi || PS_7,8.2

yān samasyante śapathān
vākkṣamyānṛtviyāmadhi |
yavaṃ tvaṃ bibhrad bāhvoḥ
pūrvaḥ prati śṛṇīhi tān || PS_7,8.3

ṛjukeśo yavo babhrur
maghavā no 'numādyaḥ |
hiraṇyadhanvā śapathān upejatu || PS_7,8.4

tvāṃ pītvendro vṛtraṃ
śakro jaghāna vāsavaḥ |
sa viṣāhī yatharṣabhaḥ
sahasva śapathān yava || PS_7,8.5

ārāc carantu śapathā yutā ito
jihvā u ditā arasāḥ santu sarve |
nāmagrāhād vāco heḍād
īkṣitād ghoracakṣasaḥ
śarma te varma kṛṇmasi || PS_7,8.6

apāñco yantu śapathā
janenāstā aghāyunā |
yo no durasyāj jīvate
svenānāgase sate || PS_7,8.7

pari mā pātu śapathād
anṛtād duritād uta |
pari mā jyāyasaḥ śaṃsād
yavo rakṣatu mā riṣam || PS_7,8.8

anāstigyaṃ śapathair
anativyādhyaṃ kṛtam |
bṛhad varma prati muñcāmi te yavam || PS_7,8.9

taṃ vayāṃsīva pakṣiṇa
ā viśantu patatriṇaḥ |
śaptāraṃ śapathāḥ punaḥ || PS_7,8.10

(8)

ā no diśa mā pari ṣṭhā arāte
mā no rakṣīr dakṣiṇāṃ yācamānām |
pra ṇaḥ pradātā savitā ca yacchatāṃ
namo vīrtsāyā asamṛddhyai ca kṛṇmaḥ || PS_7,9.1

yam arāte purodhatse
puruṣaṃ parirāpiṇam |
namas te tasmai kṛṇmo
mā vaniṃ mama vivyathaḥ || PS_7,9.2

yam adyābhiprayuñjmahe
manasā hṛdayena ca |
arāte taṃ no mā vīrtsīr
ditsantaṃ parirāpiṇi || PS_7,9.3

pra ṇo vanir devakṛtā
divā naktaṃ ca sidhyatu |
arātim anupremo vayaṃ
namo 'stv arātaye || PS_7,9.4

uta nagnā bobhuvatī
svapnayā sacase janam |
arāte cittaṃ vīrtsanty
ākūtiṃ puruṣasya ca || PS_7,9.5

paro 'pehy asamṛddhe
vi te hetiṃ nayāmasi |
yaṃ dviṣmas taṃ sacasva
kanyā bhūtvā sragviṇī rukmiṇī dṛśe || PS_7,9.6

namas te 'stv asamṛddhe
mā māṃ purodhiṃ kṛṇuthāḥ |
veda tvāhaṃ nimīvantīṃ
nitudantīm arāte
martyān martyebhyo adhi nirvadantīm || PS_7,9.7

mā no vaniṃ mā vācaṃ mā vīrtsīr
ugrāv indrāgnī na ā bhajatāṃ vasūni |
sarve no 'dya ditsanto
arātiṃ prati haryata || PS_7,9.8

savitāram anumatiṃ
bhagaṃ yanto havāmahe |
vācaṃ juṣṭāṃ madhumatīṃ vadāni
devānāṃ devahūtiṣu || PS_7,9.9

yaṃ yācāmi nakulyā
jihvayoṣṭhāpidhānayā |
śraddhā tam adya vindatu
dattā somena babhruṇā || PS_7,9.10

(9)

aitu devas trāyamāṇaḥ
kuṣṭho himavatas pari |
takmānaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,10.1

trīṇi te kuṣṭha nāmāni
naghamāro naghāriṣo naghāyuṣo
na ghāyaṃ puruṣo riṣat |
yasmai paribravīmi tvā
sāyaṃprātar atho divā || PS_7,10.2

jīvalā nāma te mātā
jīvanto nāma te pitā
māriṣā nāma te svasā
na (…) || PS_7,10.3

uttamo 'sy oṣadhīnām
anaḍvāñ jagatām iva
vyāghraḥ śvapadām iva
na ghāyaṃ puruṣo riṣat |
yasmai paribravīmi tvā
sāyaṃprātar atho divā || PS_7,10.4

triḥ śāmbubhyo gireyebhyas
trir ādityebhyas pari |
trir jāto viśvadevebhyaḥ
sa kuṣṭho viśvabheṣajaḥ
sākaṃ somena tiṣṭhati |
takmānaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,10.5

aśvattho devasadanas
tṛtīyasyām ito divi |
tatrāmṛtasya cakṣaṇaṃ
tataḥ kuṣṭho 'jāyata |
saḥ (…) || PS_7,10.6

hiraṇyayī naur acarad
dhiraṇyabandhanā divi (…) || PS_7,10.7

yatra nāvaḥ prabhraṃśanaṃ
yatra himavataḥ śiraḥ |
tatrāmṛtasya cakṣaṇaṃ
tataḥ kuṣṭho ajāyata |
sa kuṣṭho viśvabheṣajaḥ
sākaṃ somena tiṣṭhati |
takmānaṃ sarvaṃ nāśayan
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_7,10.8

yaṃ tvā veda pūrva aikṣvāko
yaṃ vā tvā kuṣṭha kāśyaḥ |
yaṃ śāvaso yaṃ mātsyas
tenāsi viśvabheṣajaḥ || PS_7,10.9

śīrṣālākaṃ tṛtīyakaṃ
sadandir yaś ca hāyanaḥ |
takmānaṃ viśvadhāvīrya-
-adharāñcaṃ parā suva || PS_7,10.10

(10)

anuvāka 2 ||

ye parvatāḥ somapṛṣṭhā
āpa uttānaśīvarīḥ |
vātaḥ parjanya ād agnis
te kravyādam aśīśaman || PS_7,11.1

yas te hanti carācaram
utthāsyantaṃ sarīsṛpam |
garbhaṃ yo daśamāsyaṃ
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.2

yadi ghnanty apsaraso
gandharvā gehyā uta |
kravyādo mūradevinas
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.3

yas ta ūrū ārohaty
asṛk te rehaṇāya kam |
āmādaḥ kravyādo ripūṃs
tān ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.4

yas te śroṇī cyāvayaty
antarā dampatī śaye |
yoniṃ yo antar āreḍhi
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.5

yas tvā svapnena tamasā
mohayitvā nipadyate |
prajāṃ yas te jighatsati
tam (…) || PS_7,11.6

yas tvā patyuḥ pratirūpo
jāro bhūtvā nipadyate |
arāyaṃ kaṇvaṃ pāpmānaṃ
tam ito nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.7

hā hai kharva khalate
naigūrakarṇa tuṇḍila |
indrasya tigmam āyudhaṃ
tena tvā nāśayāmasi || PS_7,11.8

namas taṇḍāya namaḥ kusumāya
namaḥ pratipāvne namaḥ kaḥsvadheye |
namas tubhyaṃ nirṛte viśvavāre
jaremaṃ dhāpayatāṃ viśvarūpā || PS_7,11.9

yāvad dyaur yāvat pṛthivī
yāvat paryeti sūryaḥ |
tāvat tvam ugra gulgulo
parīmāṃ pāhi viśvataḥ || PS_7,11.10

(11)

ekarājñīm ekavratām
ekasthām ekalāmikām |
pāṭāṃ sapatnacātanīṃ
jaitrāyācchā vadāmasi || PS_7,12.1

ekarājñy ekavrata
ekastha ekalāmike |
na tvā sapatnī sāsāha
gaireyī ca na bāhyā || PS_7,12.2

uttarāham uttarābhya
uttared adharābhyaḥ |
adhaḥ sapatnī māmaky
adhared adharābhyaḥ || PS_7,12.3

na saindhavasya puṣpasya
sūryo mlāpayati tvacam |
pāṭe 'mlātayā tvayā
sapatnyā varca ā dade || PS_7,12.4

na vai pāṭe pāṭevāsi
subhāgaṃkaraṇīd asi |
pāṭe bhagasya no dhehy
atho mā mahiṣīṃ kṛṇu || PS_7,12.5

yat pāṭe adhi vṛkṣe
vātaplavā mahīyase |
jayantī pratyātiṣṭhantī
saṃjayā nāma vā asi || PS_7,12.6

uttānaparṇāṃ subhagāṃ
sahamānāṃ sahasvatīm |
acchā bṛhadvadāṃ vada
pāṭāṃ sapatnacātanīm || PS_7,12.7

pāṭām indro vy āśnād
dhantavā asurebhyaḥ |
tayāhaṃ sapatnīṃ sākṣīya
mahendro dānavān iva || PS_7,12.8

pāṭā bibharty aṅkuśaṃ
hiraṇyavantam aṅkinam |
tena sapatnyā varca
ā lumpāmi mamed asat || PS_7,12.9

imāṃ khanāmy oṣadhiṃ
vīrudhāṃ balavattamām |
yayā sapatnīṃ bādhate
kṛṇute kevalaṃ patim || PS_7,12.10

(12)

yāsām ārād āghoṣāmo
vātasyeva pṛthag yataḥ |
tāsāṃ śvanvatīnām
indro api kṛtac chiraḥ || PS_7,13.1

yāḥ purastād ācaranti
sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ (…) || PS_7,13.2

yā vātam anusaṃyanty
antarikṣe adho divaḥ (…) || PS_7,13.3

yāsāṃ preṅkho divi baddho
antarikṣe hiraṇyayaḥ (…) || PS_7,13.4

yās talpān anunṛtyanty
antarikṣe hiraṇyayān (…) || PS_7,13.5

yāḥ patanti vātarathā
uttānāḥ pādaghātinīḥ (…) || PS_7,13.6

yā vṛkṣaṃ parisarpanti
sācy akṣī karikratīḥ (…) || PS_7,13.7

yāś catvare saṃgacchante
vikumbāś celavāsinīḥ (…) || PS_7,13.8

yāsāṃ sikatavāpiṣu
gṛho mito hiraṇyayaḥ (…) || PS_7,13.9

yā ārokaiḥ prapadyante
puṣkarair iva jāmayaḥ (…) || PS_7,13.10

yā nadīḥ pratigāhante
saṃrabhya kanyā iva (…) || PS_7,13.11

yās tīrthāni vigāhante
'ghnyāḥ śvasatīr iva (…) || PS_7,13.12

yāḥ samudrād uccaranty
uccair ghoṣān karikratīḥ (…) || PS_7,13.13

yā gacchanti janaṃjanam
icchantīḥ prayutaṃ bahu |
tāsāṃ śvanvatīnām
indro api kṛtac chiraḥ || PS_7,13.14

(13)

agnir āyuṣmān
sa vanaspatibhir āyuṣmān |
sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.1

vāyur āyuṣmān
so 'ntarikṣeṇāyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.2

sūrya āyuṣmān
sa divāyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.3

candra āyuṣmān
sa nakṣatrair āyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.4

soma āyuṣmān
sa oṣadhībhir āyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.5

yajña āyuṣmān
sa dakṣiṇābhir āyuṣmān (…) || PS_7,14.6

samudra āyuṣmān
sa nadībhir āyuṣmān |
sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.7

brahmāyuṣmat
tad brahmacāribhir āyuṣmat |
tan māyuṣmad āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.8

indra āyuṣmān
sa vīryeṇāyuṣmān |
sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.9

devā āyuṣmantas
te 'mṛtenāyuṣmantaḥ |
te māyuṣmanta āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇvantu || PS_7,14.10

prajāpatir āyuṣmān
sa prajābhir āyuṣmān |
sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu || PS_7,14.11

(14)

dakṣiṇā mā dakṣiṇato
dakṣiṇā pātu savyataḥ |
paścād anuvyādhāt pātu
sarvasyā bhavahetyāḥ || PS_7,15.1

paśunā tvaṃ paśupate
dvipād dattvā catuṣpadā |
ātmanvatīṃ dakṣiṇāṃ
prāṇaṃ dattvā prāṇihi || PS_7,15.2

yāṃ dadāsi śraddadhāno
dakṣiṇāṃ brāhmaṇakṛte |
sā tvā yakṣmāt pārayatv
agneḥ saṃtāpād divyasya śokāt || PS_7,15.3

dadāsīmāṃ dakṣiṇāṃ mā ta āmamac
chalyān yakṣmān vi vṛhāmo vayaṃ te |
karṇaśūlam upahatyā arātīḥ
sarve yakṣmā apa tiṣṭhantu sākam || PS_7,15.4

annena prāṇaṃ vanute
tiro dhatte paridhānena yakṣmam |
hiraṇyam aśvaṃ gāṃ dadat
kṛṇute varma dakṣiṇām || PS_7,15.5

uṣṇīṣaṃ tvā śīrṣaktyā
vāsas tvā tanvāmayāt |
candraṃ hiraṇyam andhyāt
karṇād dattaṃ śukraṃ bhrājad
bādhiryāt pātu dakṣiṇā || PS_7,15.6

upabarhaṇaṃ tvā grīvāmayān
maṇayo yakṣmād datkravyāt |
aṅgarogād abhyañjanam
annaṃ tvāntaṣṭyāmayāt || PS_7,15.7

adhaspadād āmayataḥ
pado rogād upānahau |
daṇḍas tvā dattaḥ pari pātu sarpād
dakṣiṇataḥ prayato dakṣiṇena || PS_7,15.8

saumanasaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣamāṇā
iṣam ūrjaṃ dakṣiṇāṃ saṃvasānāḥ |
bhagasya dhārām avase pratīmaḥ || PS_7,15.9

sahasrāṅgā śataṃ jyotīṃṣy asyā
yajñasya paprir amṛtā svargā |
ā na etu dakṣiṇā viśvarūpā-
-ahiṃsantīṃ prati gṛhṇīma enām || PS_7,15.10

(15)

anuvāka 3 ||

agnir mā pātu vasubhiḥ purastāt
tasmin krame tasmiṃ śraye
tāṃ puraṃ praimi |
sa mā rakṣatu sa mā gopāyatu
tasmā ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || PS_7,16.1

vāyur māntarikṣeṇaitasyā diśaḥ pātu
tasmin (…) || PS_7,16.2

somo mā rudrair dakṣiṇāyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.3

varuṇo mādityair etasyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.4

sūryo mā dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ pratīcyā diśaḥ pātu
tasmin krame tasmiṃ śraye
tāṃ puraṃ praimi |
sa mā rakṣatu sa mā gopāyatu
tasmā ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || PS_7,16.5

apo mauṣadhīmatīr etasyā diśaḥ pāntu
tāsu krame tāsu śraye
tāṃ puraṃ praimi |
tā mā rakṣantu tā mā gopāyantu
tābhya ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || PS_7,16.6

viśvakarmā mā saptarṣibhir udīcyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.7

indro mā marutvān etasyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.8

prajāpatir mā prajananavān saha pratiṣṭhayā dhruvāyā diśaḥ (…) || PS_7,16.9

bṛhaspatir mā viśvair devair ūrdhvāyā diśaḥ pātu
tasmin krame tasmiṃ śraye
tāṃ puraṃ praimi |
sa mā rakṣatu sa mā gopāyatu
tasmā ātmānaṃ pari dade svāhā || PS_7,16.10

(16)

agniṃ te vasumantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyavaḥ prācyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.1

vāyuṃ te 'ntarikṣavantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.2

somaṃ te rudravantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyavo dakṣiṇāyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.3

varuṇaṃ ta ādityavantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.4

sūryaṃ te dyāvāpṛthivīvantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyavaḥ pratīcyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.5

apas ta oṣadhīmatīr ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.6

viśvakarmāṇaṃ te saptarṣivantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava udīcyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.7

indraṃ te marutvantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava etasyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.8

prajāpatiṃ te prajananavantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyavo dhruvāyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.9

bṛhaspatiṃ te viśvadevavantam ṛcchantu
ye māghāyava ūrdhvāyā diśo +'bhidāsān || PS_7,17.10

(17)

vaikaṅkatenedhmena
devebhya ājyaṃ vaha |
agne tān iha mādaya
sarva ā yantu me havam || PS_7,18.1

indra ā yāhi me havam
idaṃ kariṣyāmi tac chṛṇu |
ima aindrā atisarā
ākūtīḥ saṃ namantu me |
tebhiḥ śakema vīryaṃ
jātavedas tanūvaśin || PS_7,18.2

yad asāv amuto devā
adevaḥ saṃścikīrṣati |
mā tasyāgnir havyaṃ vākṣīd
dhavaṃ devāś ca mopa gur
mamaiva havam etana || PS_7,18.3

ati dhāvatātisarā
viśvasyeśānā ojasaḥ |
vṛścatāmuṣya jīvitam
indreṇa saha medinā || PS_7,18.4

atisṛtyātisarā
indrasyaujasā hata |
aviṃ vṛka iva mathnīta
tato vo jīvan mā moci
prāṇam asyāpi nahyata || PS_7,18.5

yān asau pratisarān akaś
cakāra kṛṇavac ca yān |
tvaṃ tān indra vṛtrahan
pratīcaḥ punar ā kṛdhi
yathāmuṃ tṛṇahañ janam || PS_7,18.6

yam amī purodadhire
brahmāṇam upabhūtaye |
indrasya te adhaspadaṃ
taṃ pra yacchāmi mṛtyave
kravyād enaṃ śamayatu || PS_7,18.7

yadi preyur devapurā
brahma varmāṇi cakrire |
tanūpānaṃ paripāṇāni cakrire
sarvaṃ tad arasaṃ kṛdhi || PS_7,18.8

atrainam indra vṛtrahann
ugro marmaṇi vidhya |
atraivainam abhi tiṣṭha
śakra medy ahaṃ tava |
anu tvendrā rabhāmahe
syāma sumatau tava || PS_7,18.9

yathendra udvācanaṃ
labdhvā cakre adhaspadam |
kṛṇve 'mum adharaṃ tathā
śaśvatībhyaḥ samābhyaḥ || PS_7,18.10

(18)

āṅgiraso janmanāsi
tam u tvāhur vanaspate |
sa pīlo rakṣo bādhasva
sākam indreṇa medinā || PS_7,19.1

apa rakṣāṃsi bādhasva
bādhasva parirāpiṇaḥ |
piśācān pīlo kravyādo
bādhasva mūradevinaḥ || PS_7,19.2

yayāhus tṛṣṭaṃ kaṭukam
apagūḍhaṃ phale kulam |
tasyai hiraṇyakeśyai
namaḥ kṛṇmo arātaye || PS_7,19.3

yā mahatī mahonmānā
sarvā āśā vyānaśe |
tasyai hiraṇyakeśyai
namaḥ kṛṇmo arātaye || PS_7,19.4

yas te yoniṃ pratireḍhy
āṇḍādo garbhadūṣaṇaḥ |
arāyaṃ putraṃ prāpī yas
taṃ pīluḥ sahatām itaḥ || PS_7,19.5

yadā pīlav āṅgirasa
pakvo 'tiṣṭho vanaspate |
athāhur indraṃ jajñānaṃ
śakraṃ barjahye prati || PS_7,19.6

yathā sedim abādhathāḥ
pacyamāno vanaspate |
evā pīlo rakṣo bādhasva
sākam indreṇa medinā || PS_7,19.7

yat piśācaiḥ puruṣasya
jagdhaṃ bhavaty ātmanaḥ |
ā pīlo pyāyate punas
tava cāśnāti pippalam || PS_7,19.8

pīluṃ tvāhuḥ pīvaṃ tvāhur
atho tvāhur vanaspatim |
sarvā te bhadrā nāmāni
tebhir naḥ pāhy aṃhasaḥ || PS_7,19.9

rakṣohaṇaṃ vṛtrahaṇaṃ
pīluṃ piśācajambhanam |
jajñānam agre vṛkṣāṇāṃ
taṃ te badhnāmy āyuṣe || PS_7,19.10

(19)

sagarāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.1a

śarṇīlāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.2a

samudrāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.3a

sandhasāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.4a

iṣirāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.5a

avasyave śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.6a

vāyave śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.7a

vātāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.8a

mātariśvane śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.9a

pavamānāya śatruhaṇe svāhā || PS_7,20.10a

(20)

anuvāka 4 ||

(7)

Kāṇḍa 8

kathā dive asurāya bravāma
kathā pitre haraye tveṣanṛmṇaḥ |
pṛśniṃ varuṇa dakṣiṇāṃ dadāvān
punarmagha tvaṃ manasācikitsīḥ || PS_8,1.1

na kāmena punarmagho bhavāmi
saṃpṛcya kaṃ pṛśnim etām upāje |
kena mat tvam atharvan kāvyena
kena jātenāsi jātavedāḥ || PS_8,1.2

satyam ahaṃ gabhīraḥ kāvyena
satyaṃ jātenāsmi jātavedāḥ |
na me dāso nāryo mahitvaṃ
vrataṃ mīmāya yad ahaṃ dhariṣye || PS_8,1.3

na tvad anyaḥ kavitaro na vedhā
na dhīrataro varuṇa svadhāvaḥ |
tvam aṅga viśvā janimāni vettha
sa cin nu tvaj jano māyī bibhāya || PS_8,1.4

tvaṃ hy aṅga varuṇa svadhāvo
viśvāni vettha janimā śardhanīte |
kim enā rajasaḥ paro 'sti
kim avareṇāvaram amura || PS_8,1.5

ekam enā rajasaḥ paro 'sti
para ekena durdāśaṃ cid anyat |
tat te vidvān varuṇa pra bravīmy
adhovacasaḥ paṇayo bhavantu
nīcair dāsā upa sarpantu riprāḥ || PS_8,1.6

tvaṃ hy aṅga varuṇa pra bravīṣi
punarmagheṣv avadyāni bhūri |
mo ṣu paṇy abhy etāvatā bhūr
mā tvā vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ || PS_8,1.7

mā mā vocann arādhasaṃ janāsaḥ
punas te pṛśniṃ jaritar dadāmi |
stotraṃ me viśvam ā yāhi janeṣv
antar deveṣu mānuṣeṣu vipra || PS_8,1.8

ā te stotrāṇi vardhanāni yāmi
dehi tan mahyaṃ yad adattam asti |
yujyo naḥ saptapadaḥ sakhāsi
samā nau bandhur varuṇaḥ samā jā || PS_8,1.9

veda vai tad yan nau samā jā
dadāmi tubhyaṃ yad adattam asti |
devo devāya gṛṇate vayodhā
vipro viprāya stuvate sumedhāḥ || PS_8,1.10

ajījano hi varuṇa svadhāvann
atharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ viśvadevam |
tasmā urv āyuṣ kṛṇuhi praśastaṃ Bhatt. āyuḥ
sakhā no 'si paramaś ca bandhuḥ || PS_8,1.11

(1)

vṛṣā me ravo nabhasā na tanyatur
ugreṇa taṃ vacasā bādha id u te |
ahaṃ tam asya grabhir agrabhaṃ rasaṃ
jyotiṣeva tamasa ud eti sūryaḥ || PS_8,2.1

yat te 'podakaṃ viṣaṃ
tat ta āt tābhir agrabham |
gṛhṇāmi madhyam uttamam
utāvamaṃ bhiyasā neśad ād u te || PS_8,2.2

balena te balaṃ hanmi
tanvā hanmi te tanum |
viṣeṇa hanmi te viṣam
ahe mṛṣīṣṭhājīvīḥ see Kim 2014, 17; Bhatt. muriṣṭā, jīvīt
pratyag abhy etu tvā viṣam || PS_8,2.3

asitasya taimātasya
babhror apodakasya ca |
sātrāsāhasya manyor jyām
ugrasyeva dhanvano
vi muñcāmi rathām̐ iva || PS_8,2.4

kailāta pṛśna upatṛṇya babhrav
ā me śṛṇutāsitā alīkāḥ |
mā naḥ sakhyuḥ kāmam api ṣṭhād
āśrāvayāddho vīrṣe ramadhvam || PS_8,2.5

āliki ca vili pitā
yas te mātā ca |
vidma te viśvato bandhum
arasa kiṃ kariṣyasi || PS_8,2.6

urugūlāyā duhitā
jātā dāsy asiknyāḥ |
prataṅkaṃ dadruṣī nu
sāhīn arasām̐ akaḥ || PS_8,2.7

karṇā śvāvid abravīd
girer avacarantikā |
yāḥ kāś cemāḥ khanitrimās
tāsām arasatamaṃ viṣam || PS_8,2.8

tābuvaṃ na tābuvaṃ
na ghed asi tvaṃ tābuvam |
tābuvenārasaṃ viṣam || PS_8,2.9

tastuvaṃ na tastuvaṃ
na ghed asi tvaṃ tastuvam |
tastuvenārasaṃ viṣam || PS_8,2.10

arasaṃ te 'he viṣam
iyaṃ kṛṇotv oṣadhiḥ |
trāyamāṇā sahamānā sahasvatī
sahātā id gor aśvāt puruṣād viṣam || PS_8,2.11

(2)

yad āñjanaṃ traikakudaṃ
jātaṃ himavatas pari |
yātūṃś ca sarvān jambhayā
sarvāś ca yātudhānyaḥ || PS_8,3.1

utevāsi paripāṇaṃ
yātujambhanam āñjana |
utāmṛtatvasyeśiṣa
utāsi pitubhojanam || PS_8,3.2

paripāṇaṃ puruṣāṇāṃ
paripāṇaṃ gavām asi |
aśvānām arvatām it
paripāṇāya tasthiṣe || PS_8,3.3

pari māṃ pari ṇaḥ priyaṃ
pari ṇaḥ pāhi yad dhanam |
arātir in no mā tārīn
mā ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamat || PS_8,3.4

na taṃ prāpnoti śapatho
na kṛtyā nābhiśocanam |
nainaṃ viṣkandham aśnute
yas tvā bibharty āñjana || PS_8,3.5

āsan mantryād duṣvapnyāt
kṣetriyāc chapathād uta |
durhārdaś cakṣuṣo ghorāt
tasmān naḥ pāhy āñjana || PS_8,3.6

trayo dāsā āñjanasya
takmā balāsa ād ahiḥ |
varṣiṣṭhaḥ parvatānāṃ
trikakun nāma te pitā || PS_8,3.7

vṛtrasyāsi kanīnikā
parvatasyāsy akṣyau |
devebhiḥ sarvaiḥ proktaṃ
paridhir nāma vā asi || PS_8,3.8

vaido ha veda te nāma
gandharvaḥ parivācanam |
yata āñjana prajāyase
tata ehy ariṣṭatātaye || PS_8,3.9

yadi vāsi traikakudaṃ
yadi yāmunam ucyase |
ubhe te bhadre nāmnī
tābhyāṃ naḥ pāhy āñjana || PS_8,3.10

yasyāñjana prasarpasy
aṅgamaṅgaṃ paruṣparuḥ |
tasmād yakṣmaṃ vi bādhasva-
-ugro madhyamaśīr iva || PS_8,3.11

nainaṃ ghnanti paryāyiṇo
na sannām̐ ava gacchati |
jane sa na pra mīyate
yas tvā bibharty āñjana || PS_8,3.12

idaṃ vidvān āñjana
satyaṃ vakṣyāmi nānṛtam |
saneyam aśvaṃ gāṃ vāsa
ātmānaṃ tava pūruṣa || PS_8,3.13

(3)

ya ekavṛṣo 'si
sṛjāraso 'si || PS_8,4.1

yo dvivṛṣo 'si
(…) || see 1b PS_8,4.2

yas trivṛṣo 'si
(…) || see 1b PS_8,4.3

yaś caturvṛṣo 'si
(…) || see 1b PS_8,4.4

yaḥ pañcavṛṣo 'si
(…) || see 1b PS_8,4.5

yaḥ ṣaḍvṛṣo 'si
(…) || see 1b PS_8,4.6

yaḥ saptavṛṣo 'si
(…) || see 1b PS_8,4.7

yo 'ṣṭavṛṣo 'si
(…) || see 1b PS_8,4.8

yo navavṛṣo 'si
(…) || see 1b PS_8,4.9

yo daśavṛṣo 'si
(…) || see 1b PS_8,4.10

yo 'podako 'si
sṛjāraso 'si || PS_8,4.11

(4)

ekā ca me daśa ca-
-apavaktāra oṣadhe |
ṛtajāta ṛtāvari
madhu tvā madhulā karat || PS_8,5.1

dve ca me viṃśatiś ca
(…) || see 1bcd PS_8,5.2

tisraś ca me triṃśac ca
(…) || see 1bcd PS_8,5.3

catasraś ca me catvāriṃśac ca
(…) || see 1bcd PS_8,5.4

pañca ca me pañcāśac ca
(…) || see 1bcd PS_8,5.5

ṣaṭ ca me ṣaṣṭiś ca
(…) || see 1bcd PS_8,5.6

sapta ca me saptatiś ca
(…) || see 1bcd PS_8,5.7

aṣṭa ca me 'śītiś ca
(…) || see 1bcd PS_8,5.8

nava ca me navatiś ca
(…) || see 1bcd PS_8,5.9

daśa ca me śataṃ ca
(…) || see 1bcd PS_8,5.10

śataṃ ca me sahasraṃ ca-
-apavaktāra oṣadhe |
ṛtajāta ṛtāvari
madhu tvā madhulā karat || PS_8,5.11

(5)

anuvāka 1 ||

ā paśyasi prati paśyasi
parā paśyasi paśyasi |
dyām antarikṣam ād bhūmiṃ
tat sarvaṃ devi paśyasi || PS_8,6.1

tisro divas tisraḥ pṛthivīḥ
ṣaṭ cemaḥ pradiśo mahīḥ |
tayāhaṃ sarvān yātūn
paśyāni devy oṣadhe || PS_8,6.2

suparṇasya divyasya
tasya hāsi kanīnikā |
sā bhūmim ā rurohitha
vahyaṃ śrāntā vadhūr iva || PS_8,6.3

tāṃ me sahasrākṣo devo
dakṣiṇe hasta ā dadhat |
tayāhaṃ sarvaṃ paśyāmi
yad bhūtaṃ yac ca bhāvyam || PS_8,6.4

yathā śvā caturakṣo
yathāśvaḥ śyāvo 'rvatām |
yathāgnir viśvataḥ pratyaṅṅ Bhatt. pratyaṅ
evā tvam asy oṣadhe || PS_8,6.5

kaśyapasya cakṣur asi
śunyāś caturakṣyāḥ |
vīdhre sūryam iva sarpantaṃ
mā piśācaṃ tiras karaḥ || PS_8,6.6

darśaya mā yātudhānān
darśaya yātudhānyaḥ |
āpaspṛta iva tiṣṭhantaṃ
darśaya mā kimīdinam || PS_8,6.7

ud agrabhaṃ paripāṇaṃ
yātudhānāt kimīdinaḥ |
tenāhaṃ sarvaṃ paśyāny
uta śūdram utāryam || PS_8,6.8

yathā sūryaś candramāś ca
viśvā bhūtā vipaśyataḥ |
evā vi paśya tān tvam
aghāyur mopa gād iha || PS_8,6.9

yo antarikṣeṇa patati
bhūmiṃ yaś copasarpati |
divaṃ yo manyate nāthaṃ
taṃ piśācaṃ dṛśe kuru || PS_8,6.10

āviṣ kṛṇuṣva rūpāṇi
mātmānam apa gūhathāḥ |
adhā sahasracakṣo tvaṃ
prati paśyāsy āyataḥ || PS_8,6.11

(6)

mokṣejāṃs todāṃs tumalān
pathiṣṭhām̐ uta pārṣatān |
ahīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣam
arasaṃ kṛṇv oṣadhe || PS_8,7.1

aśvakrandasya vaṇḍasya
pṛdākor gonaser uta |
śvitrāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ viṣam
arasaṃ kṛṇv oṣadhe || PS_8,7.2

dyāṃpātasya gavakasya
godhāpṛṣṭher aher uta |
asitānām etaj jātam
ariṣṭe 'rasaṃ kṛdhi || PS_8,7.3

etaj jātaṃ svajānāṃ
tad babhro arasaṃ kṛdhi |
sarvasya babhror bheṣajy
asīha viṣadūṣaṇī || asīha with Kim 2014, 64, Bhatt./Or. asī hi PS_8,7.4

trāyamāṇā pra bravītu
sarvāṅ rājño ahīnām |
tiraścirājīn asitān
atho upaśayāś ca ye || PS_8,7.5

sahasāhaṃ yātudhānān
sahasā yātudhānyaḥ |
saho vaḥ sarvān sāsāha
tasyāhaṃ nāma jagrabha || PS_8,7.6

sahaḥ sākaṃ paidvena-
-ugreṇa vacasā mama |
andhāhīṃś ca sṛjayāś ca
śaphakāṃś ca rathavrayaḥ |
sahasā saha utpatya
tān sarvām̐ arasām̐ akaḥ || PS_8,7.7

asitasya vidradhasya
harito yaś ca vidradhaḥ |
nimaṅkṣī vidradhānāṃ yo
mṛjantī tām̐ ajījabhat || PS_8,7.8

yaḥ svajānāṃ nīlagrīvo
yaḥ svajānāṃ harir uta |
kalmāṣapuccham oṣadhe
jambhayāsy arundhati || PS_8,7.9

māyaṃ marad ahidaṣṭaḥ
pitur asmā asad viṣam |
imā hy asmā oṣadhim
ā harāmy arundhatīm || PS_8,7.10

etaj jātaṃ pṛdākūnām
arasaṃ jīvale kṛdhi |
indrasya bhadrikā vīrud
asīha viṣadūṣaṇī || asīha see Kim 2014, 64; Bhatt. asī hi PS_8,7.11

(7)

śatam arvāk pra syandante
pra syandante śataṃ paraḥ |
śataṃ vṛtrasya kāṇḍāni
tebhya āpo vi dhāvatha || PS_8,8.1

antarikṣe patayiṣṇavo
nabhasas pari jajñire |
āpo hiraṇyavarṇās
tās te bhavantu śaṃ hṛde || PS_8,8.2

śaṃ te santu hṛdayāya
śaṃ te hṛdayyābhyaḥ | Bhatt. hṛdayābhyaḥ
śaṃ te yakaklomabhyaḥ
śam u te antaṣṭebhyaḥ || Bhatt. te yantaṣṭebhyaḥ PS_8,8.3